<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Aparajita+Radhika</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Aparajita+Radhika"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Aparajita_Radhika"/>
	<updated>2026-08-28T01:51:41Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Chide&amp;diff=218899</id>
		<title>Chide</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Chide&amp;diff=218899"/>
		<updated>2011-02-28T04:33:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;chide&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;chided&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;chiding&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Rishab|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|16Feb11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Feb11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chide|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi426_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;363&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 4.26&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 4.26&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.26|CC Adi 4.26, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;According to the Upaniṣads, all living entities are dependent on the supreme living entity, the Personality of Godhead. As it is said (Kaṭha Up. 2.2.13), nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām eko bahūnāṁ yo vidadhāti kāmān: one eternal living entity supports all the other eternal living entities. Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead maintains all the other living entities, they remain subordinate to the Lord, even when joined with Him in the reciprocation of loving affairs.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But in the course of exchanging transcendental love of the highest purity, sometimes the subordinate devotee tries to predominate over the predominator. One who lovingly engages with the Supreme Lord as if he were His mother or father sometimes supersedes the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, His fiancee or lover sometimes supersedes the position of the Lord. But such attempts are exhibitions of the highest love. Only out of pure love does the subordinate lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead chide Him. The Lord, enjoying this chiding, takes it very nicely. The exhibition of natural love makes such activities very enjoyable. In worship of the Supreme Lord with veneration there is no manifestation of such natural love because the devotee considers the Lord his superior.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB8_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 8&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If we warn Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma about doing this, They simply smile so charmingly that we cannot do anything. Also, your Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma find great pleasure in stealing our stock of yogurt and butter from wherever we keep it. When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are caught stealing the yogurt and butter, They say, &amp;quot;Why do you charge Us with stealing? Do you think that butter and yogurt are in scarcity in Our house?&amp;quot; Sometimes They steal butter, yogurt and milk and distribute them to the monkeys. When the monkeys are well fed and do not take any more, then your boys chide, &amp;quot;This milk and butter and yogurt are useless—even the monkeys won&amp;quot;t take it.’ And They break the pots and throw them hither and thither. If we keep our stock of yogurt, butter and milk in a solitary dark place, your Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma find it in the darkness by the glaring effulgence of the ornaments and jewels on Their bodies. If by chance They cannot find the hidden butter and yogurt, They go to our little babies and pinch their bodies so that they cry, and then They go away. If out of fear of these naughty boys we keep our stock of butter and yogurt high on the ceiling, hanging on a swing, although it is beyond Their reach They arrange to reach it by piling all kinds of wooden planks over the grinding machine.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;General Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;General Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureMontrealJune261968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968|Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;My dear Arjuna...&amp;quot; Because he accepted Kṛṣṇa as spiritual master, so spiritual master has the right to chide his disciple. So He immediately chided him, that aśocyān anvaśocas tvaṁ prajñā-vādāṁś ca bhāṣase. &amp;quot;My dear Arjuna, you are talking just like a very learned man, but you are fool number one.&amp;quot; That was His first words. Of course, He did not say directly &amp;quot;fool number one,&amp;quot; but He said indirectly that &amp;quot;No learned man speaks like this, as you are speaking.&amp;quot; That means, &amp;quot;You are not learned man. You are fool.&amp;quot; He indirectly said, nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ. Paṇḍita means learned. &amp;quot;No learned man speaks like that. But because you are speaking like that, that means you are not learned man. Or in one word, you are fool.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Disobedience_(Letters)&amp;diff=191690</id>
		<title>Disobedience (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Disobedience_(Letters)&amp;diff=191690"/>
		<updated>2010-12-05T19:25:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;disobedience&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;disobedient&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;disobediently&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|05Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|05Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=19}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|19}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Disobedience|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGitaMandirTrustCalcutta1September1949_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gita Mandir Trust -- Calcutta 1 September, 1949&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gita Mandir Trust -- Calcutta 1 September, 1949&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gita Mandir Trust -- Calcutta 1 September, 1949|Letter to Gita Mandir Trust -- Calcutta 1 September, 1949]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The mother nature or, the material energy of Godhead is, as she should naturally be, the most faithful mistress of Godhead. She does not tolerate the exploitative motive of the asura children of Her and for this he has to assume the role of Daiva Maya and takes at once Her grim trident and inflicts the weapon in the very heart of the asura although the latter is her own son. The asura is thus subjected to three-fold miseries and this is done according to the plan of Godhead. The mother nature, therefore chastises her disobedient sons in order to bring them to the right path of fulfilling the plan of Godhead. This process of chastisement is necessary for the benefit of both the asuras and the gods alike. Such process re-establishes the plan of Godhead. The asuras however when turned to act according to the plan of Godhead, at once become a God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSirCalcuttaMay1949_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949|Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Mother Nature is, as She should naturally be, the most faithful mistress of Godhead and She becomes angry for the behavior of the Asura and thus assume the role of Daivamaya (generally known as the Mohakali, Durga, Bhadrakali etc.) and take at once Her grim trident and inflicts the weapon in the heart of the asura who is also Her son. The asura thus becomes subject to threefold miseries and this is done according to the plan of Godhead as the mother has to chastise the disobedient son in order to make him alright. This process of chastisement is necessary for the benefit of both the asura and the daiva sons in order to stop disorder in the great plan of Godhead. As sons as the asura, however, surrenders unto Godhead as the obedient son and servitor of the plan of Godhead the asura is turned into a devata. The angry mode of Mother Nature at once subsides and she appears to such godly sons as the most affectionate Mother in the role of Yogamaya (commonly known as Laksmi, Sita and Radharani etc)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1967 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1967 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrahmanandaDelhi23September1967_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;154&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 23 September, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 23 September, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 23 September, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 23 September, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept blessings. I have not heard from you since a long time. I hope everything is going on nicely. I think the MacMillan transaction is not successful. Please therefore send one copy of the Gitopanisad MSS as instructed above. Let me begin the printing immediately as we have waited so much time. I am now fit to return back but I shall be glad to return with permanent Visa. I am going to Calcutta to visit Lord Caitanya&#039;s birthplace and next letter may be addressed&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;C/o Madan Dutta, 76 Durgacharan Doctor Road, Calcutta-14&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If you have collected the contribution from different centers, you can pay Acyutananda&#039;s mother $88.00. This amount was taken from him on a/c of Kirtanananda&#039;s ticket. Kirtanananda should return to you $20.00 which he took from me on the plea of stopping at London. I am feeling too much for his disobedience. ACB&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGargamuniDelhi23September1967_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;155&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 23 September, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 23 September, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 23 September, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 23 September, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my greetings on your recovery from illness. I was so much anxious for your illness. Now I am relieved that you have come back from Hospital. I am also glad that you are doing your work for the Society nicely. My blessings for Karunamayi also. By separate post I am sending my Pass book, which may be presented as and when required. Where is Rayarama? He may take back from Kirtanananda the letter of introduction to Miss D.C. Bowtell and may go to London as it was previously arranged. I entrusted this matter to Kirtanananda but he has disobeyed which has given me a shock. Once he disobeyed my order and we lost $1200.00 in connection with Mr. Payne. This time he has again disobeyed me. If he sets such example in the Society it will be a great impediment. Obedience is the first law of discipline. We are thinking of a great world wide organization which is not possible to be executed if there is disobedience.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi6October1967_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;165&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kirtanananda may be eager to address in the Harvard university but recently he has lost his link on account of disobedience. You sing every day morning that by the mercy of the Spiritual master one can please the Lord and one who has not pleased the spiritual master cannot have any access in the realm of Krishna Consciousness. Very recently Kirtanananda has developed a different consciousness of Maya which is called misuse of one&#039;s minute independence offered by Krishna. By misuse of one&#039;s independence one at once becomes a victim of Maya and thus he loses all importance in Krishna Consciousness. So it is my definite opinion that his lecture anywhere now will bear no spiritual sequence. He must rectify his mistake before he can play in our Society any important role. By lips he says that he is a surrendered soul but by action he is thinking differently.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoPradyumnaCalcutta17October1967_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;182&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As a man haunted by a ghost talks so much nonsense, so also when a man is overpowered by the illusory energy—maya, also talks all sorts of nonsense. The last attack of maya upon the conditioned souls is impersonalism. There are 4 stages of attack of maya; viz.: 1) stage is that a man wants to be a protagonist of religion, 2) is that man neglects religiosity and tries to improve his economic development, 3) is to be protagonist of sense enjoyment &amp;amp;amp; when a man is frustrated in all the above mentioned stages he comes to, 4) which is impersonalism, and thinks himself one with the Supreme. This last attack is very serious and fatal. Kirtanananda has very recently developed the 4th stage malady on account of his negligence &amp;amp;amp; disobedience to his spiritual master. Sometimes a foolish patient when he is out of feverish attack by the grace of the physician, thinks that he is cured and does not take precaution against relapse. Kirtanananda&#039;s position is like that. Because he helped the society in starting the Montreal center I thought he is now able to start other branches &amp;amp;amp; when he asked me to give him sannyasa I agreed taking the opportunity of his presence in Vrndavana. Simply by his Sannyas dress he thought himself as cured of all material diseases &amp;amp;amp; all mistakes but under the influence of maya, he thought himself a liberated patient, just as the foolish patient thinks himself cured from the disease.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta19October1967_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;187&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter of Oct. 11. It was a great pleasure to note the contents, now you have nicely expressed your real mind, In your previous Letter in which I saw a little tendency of being turned by foolish Kirtanananda. but I was confident that Kirtanananda was not so strong as he would be able to defeat you. I was completely confident of your sincerity of service &amp;amp;amp; my choice of your being president of the society is right. I may disclose herewith that I never took Kirtanananda into complete confidence but I was trying to improve his position because he has also rendered much personal service to me. I am very much obliged to him for the service as I am to my other disciples &amp;amp;amp; I am very sorry that Maya has taken advantage of his disobedience &amp;amp;amp; he has fallen to Maya&#039;s illusion—but he should not continue for a very long time as I will always pray to Krishna for his recovery. For the time being he should simply chant Hare Krishna without any attempt at lecturing.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles14November1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;419&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is Visokumbham Payomukhan. That means to give somebody a jar of poison with a label of nectarine or milk preparation on it. So we have to become politician in this way, just like in old politics there was presentation of Visokanya. This visokanya is a poison beautiful girl. The idea was that a baby girl was from the very beginning administered little doses of poison everyday, which she could tolerate. And gradually increasing the doses, culminating in large doses when she was youth. Such girls were engaged in killing enemies. The enemy will be received as a guest, and this girl will be engaged for looking after his comfort, and when they are friendly, as soon as the enemy will kiss the girl in the mouth, the poisonous effect will immediately affect, because with tongue the poison is very quickly effective. And the enemy would die. Similarly, we have to introduce Krishna Consciousness in such a way that through politics and sociology they will be injected and become Krishna Consciousness. But instead of being a victim, they will be immortalized. That is the difference.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The story of Ramanujacarya as stated by you is not disobedience. It was a great fervor for the disciple to advance the missionary cause of the Spiritual Master. Such rare instances are sometimes visible in many places.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles27February1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;151&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated February 25, 1969, and I thank you very much for it. You have written to say that you are my disobedient son, but I think I am your disturbing father. I am putting more and more burden upon you but you are so tolerant that you have no hesitation to accept my demands even although sometimes they are unreasonable. So practically you are acting as my father. In my childhood I was very naughty boy, and I used to catch my father in so many ways demanding unreasonable things, and my father used to satisfy me. So although I lost my father in 1930, about 40 years ago, by Krishna&#039;s Grace I have got so many American young fathers. But the same nature continues, and I am demanding from my fathers the same thing which may be a little burdensome. But I am sure Krishna will be very much pleased if you will kindly tolerate some unreasonable demands from me.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoVibhavatiLosAngeles15July1969_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;449&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Vibhavati -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Regarding your questions about sex life, the basic principle is that in executing Krishna Consciousness sex life should be avoided as far as possible, and it may be utilized only for begetting Krishna Consciousness children. This is the basic principle that should be followed as far as possible by all married individuals. During the period of pregnancy sex life should be strictly avoided. The basic idea of raising children as they are described in the Vedic literature is that from birth till the age of five years the parents may be very lenient with the child. From the ages six to ten they should tighten the discipline of their child, and from the ages of ten till the sixteenth year the parents should be as strict as a tiger with their child so that he will be afraid to be disobedient at all. Then after the sixteenth year the parents shall treat their child as a friend, and the child is allowed to gradually develop his adult responsibility and independence. Regarding your other questions, yes, you may wear any clothing that you find comfortable; no, it is not very good to use yeast in preparing prasadam. It is better to prepare bread in the process as you have seen done in the temple. I hope this will answer all of your important questions.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLondon25November1969_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;695&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- London 25 November, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- London 25 November, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 25 November, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 25 November, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The idea is that BTG is our backbone of Krishna Consciousness propaganda, and since you have taken charge from Rayarama&#039;s hand, certainly it has improved in so many ways. Recently I have received one letter from Rayarama which he has signed his name to as &amp;quot;Raymond&amp;quot;. That means he has drifted from our society completely and his letter is very discouraging. He has accused everyone save himself. So I do not know what can be done with him. In the Bhagavad-gita we understand from the 16th Chapter that when a living entity becomes envious of Krishna, he is put into the darkest region of material existence, exactly in the same way as when a citizen is disobedient, lawbreaker, he is put into the prison cells. So this is nature&#039;s way beginning from Krishna, and one has to undergo such stringent regulative principles of material nature in such disobedient position. So I have not replied that letter; I have got it in the file. When I return to Boston, if you like, you can see it.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1970 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1970 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21February1970_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;114&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Regarding civil-disobedience movement, I do not think there is need of it. Our people have been arrested on the charge of blocking the pedestrian path; so if some friends give evidence that we did not actually block the way, then the case will certainly be dismissed as you said that the members of the public were in sympathy with us. Our people are still going with Sankirtana Party, so government does not prohibit us so far Sankirtana is concerned. Therefore, civil-disobedience on this ground would be unnecessary.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1971 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1971 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoDrBigelowAllahabad20January1971_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;27&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971|Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So far as heart transplant is concerned, there is no question of success unless the soul is there in the heart. So it has to be accepted. Just like in sexual intercourse, if there is no soul there is no conception, no pregnancy. Contraception means to make the womb deteriorated so that it no longer is a good place for the soul. That is against the order of God. By the order of God a soul is sent to a particular womb and by this contraceptive, he is denied that womb and has to be placed in another. That is disobedience of the Supreme. Just as a man who is supposed to live in a particular apartment. If the situation there is so disturbed that he cannot enter the apartment then he is put at a great disadvantage. That is illegal interference and is punishable.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGauraHariNairobi24September1971_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;465&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971|Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very encouraging letter dated 4th September, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. Your service is most valuable in spreading this cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The process you have adopted is just right for preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu&#039;s cult. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally present, He used to send His most confidential disciples to go out on the street and canvass house to house to accept the Sankirtana movement and even if the magistrate would object to such Sankirtana movement on the complaint of some demons, Caitanya Mahaprabhu would still send out his disciples and at the same time He exhibited a great civil disobedience movement on account of the magistrate&#039;s order to stop Sankirtana.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRsabhadevaBombay28December1971_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;602&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So far the action taken by city officials, it is not good to disturb them unduly or cause unwanted agitation or anger with such people. They are demons so they will not change. Civil disobedience movement can be led by Lord Caitanya, but we are not so strongly organized and influential to be able to perform successfully such civil disobedience movement. It is good if the newspapers take our side and public opinion is against the authorities viewpoint, but it will be better if we use all goodwill and tact to avoid such violent confrontation in public and simply take another place with required parking space. Regarding your question about deities, what is the use of such temple if nonresidents cannot come? For ourselves, we do not require temple for serving Krishna. But, because the public must have a comfortable place to sit down and chant Hare Krishna, therefore we get a nice house, install deity, decorate nicely and invite everyone. So if no one can come due to law, I do not think you should keep such place. Better to find a more suitable place, then install Lord Jagannatha. Consult Karandhara in this matter.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoCaruDallas10September1972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;485&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972|Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now regarding this business of Sankirtana, the solution is simply to go on with Sankirtana activities as you have been doing, and let them arrest us if they like, we will not stop. Just like in London, they became arrested so many times and there was so much public display of arresting that gradually the police stopped arresting and now they have Sankirtana anywhere they like without any botheration. If we take this case into court and spend so much money for big big lawyers, and still if we do not win, then they have got legal right to stop us. So better to forget this business of lawyers and judges and simply go on with Sankirtana. That is Civil disobedience movement. Let them fill their jails with us again and again, but we shall not stop our Sankirtana movement. Also it may help if you get some public sympathy through publicizing our constant persecution in the newspaper journals. Gradually the city officials and constabulary will become embarrassed to arrest us further and gradually we will be allowed to carry on our Sankirtana unhampered.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay3December1972_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;598&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 3 December, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 3 December, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 3 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 3 December, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have heard from Syamasundara. that there may be some difficulty with tax. That must be corrected. We are world-wide organization, and we must have the cooperation of the government authorities, so we shall not create any unnecessary misunderstandings by avoiding government requirements. That will not be good for our movement. Of course, Lord Caitanya led civil disobedience movement against the government because they used show of force to stop Him performing sankirtana movement. So if there is forcing us to stop this sankirtana movement, that much we must protest. But the government of your country is very nice, I think the best in the world at present moment, and they have not made any objection, even they are allowing our boys as ministers to be given relief from this drafting system. So we shall give them all cooperation. Now that requires proper accounts in all our temples.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoMrDhawanVrindaban2April1976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;214&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;First question: What is the true aim of human life?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Answer: The real aim of life is to go back to Home, back to Godhead. We all living entities in different forms of body numbering 8,400,000 forms beginning from the aquatics up to the best advanced form of human life, there is a regular evolution by the laws of nature. The real fact is that we living entities although part and parcel of God, on account of our own disobedience have come down to this material world under different circumstances. We have different types of material dresses to fulfill the tendency for sense gratification, and this by the laws of nature, by association with the 3 modes of material nature. We are transmigrating through different forms of life. So this human form of life is given to us as an opportunity to understand our position because in the human form of life we have more developed consciousness than the lower forms of life like the aquatics, insects, plants, birds, beasts and the civilized and uncivilized human beings. So the point is that a human being must know the aim of life is to go back to Home, back to Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1977_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1977 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoAmarendraBombay3January1977_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977|Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 3 January, 1977]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yes, civil disobedience will be the only method in this circumstance. But there are so many judgments in our favor. We should bring the matter in the court. We have the opinions of so many scholars. Bring the matter in the court. But if it is a state policy to cut down this Movement, then civil disobedience. What can be done?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Tribulations_(Letters)&amp;diff=191681</id>
		<title>Tribulations (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Tribulations_(Letters)&amp;diff=191681"/>
		<updated>2010-12-05T19:13:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;tribulation&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tribulations&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|05Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|05Dec10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:tribulations|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As Superintendent of the material world the Mohamaya has been described Durga as the protectress of the great durga or fortress of the grand universes. She gives all the necessities for our existence but as soon as we become an asura like the Mohisasuras, Ravanas, Hiranyakasipus, and in later ages like the Mussolinis and such others for the exploitation of the material energy, the Durga Devi at once appears Herself with Her dreadful trident and begins to devastate the whole existence by such tribulations as war, famine, pestilence, or sometimes annihilation of a total existence. The methods of annihilation as are invented by the human brain such as the atomic bombs etc are also Her creations but the deluded asuras, who are caused to act by the modes of prakrti the material nature, do think themselves as the originator or inventor of such weapons. In that way a constant struggle is going on between the asuras and the prakrti and the asuras are thus being punished in different ways which the asuras cannot overcome by any method except by full surrender unto the almighty God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The method of His demonstration was also very suitable. He inaugurated the sankirtana movement accompanied with melodious song which method has been found practically very effective amongst the masses. It is not possible for the masses to study the Vedanta or to undergo the difficult mystic processes especially in the Kali-yuga when the general people is indolent, unfortunate, shortlived and always disturbed by physical and mental tribulations. So they the general mass of people are fallen in the estimation of the great saints and as such for them Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the only hope for deliverance.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoUpendraLosAngeles13February1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;56&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to hear that you are released now; this I expected when you came to see me. I entrusted the matter to Krishna to give you release. Anyway, Krishna has been so much merciful upon you that He has taken you out of the state laws. So in every kind of miseries we have to depend on Krishna and we should not be too much disturbed when such miseries come upon us. You have shown very great example in sticking yourself to chanting Hare Krishna while you were in tribulation. Follow this practice all along your life, and surely Krishna will accept you into the Kingdom of God, Back to Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco3April1968_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;136&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One thing you may inform all devotees that Maya cannot touch a pure devotee: When you find a devotee is supposed in difficulty it is not the work of Maya but it is the work of the Lord by His Personal internal energy. The Pandava&#039;s tribulation in so many ways, Lord Ramacandra&#039;s departure to the forest, His wife the Goddess of Fortune&#039;s being kidnapped by Ravana, Lord Krishna&#039;s death being caused by the arrow of a hunter, Thakura Haridasa&#039;s being caned in 22 market or Lord Jesus Christ being crucified are all acts of the Lord personally. We cannot always understand the intricacies of such incidences. Sometimes they are enacted to bewilder persons who demons. You should therefore discuss in the Istagosthi from current reading matters from B.G. or S.B. We should only try to understand everything from the standard of devotional service. It is stated clearly in the B.G. that any one who is cent per cent engaged in the service of the Lord is transcendentally situated and the influence of Maya has no more any action on such body. The Lord and His pure devotees are always beyond the range of Maya&#039;s action. Even though they appear like action of Maya, we should understand their action of Yogamaya or the internal potency of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGargamuniLondon15December1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;729&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am so sorry to learn about your wisdom teeth affair. These wisdom teeth are a good example of Maya&#039;s tribulations to us. In my younger days, by Krishna&#039;s Grace I had no such trouble, but I saw in my eldest sister this suffering from the wisdom teeth problem, and her gum was also operated upon. That I saw, and I saw how much she was suffering also. This is the way of material existence. So Lord Krishna has advised in this connection that we have to learn tolerance. Your example of dedicated life is very noble. You are handling thousands of dollars for Krishna, but you ask your mother for helping your personal needs. I very much appreciate this example, but it is my order that whenever you are in such trouble, you should not minimize any expenditure.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1971 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1971 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoCidanandaLosAngeles1July1971_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;264&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I&#039;m very sorry that you are separated from the temple for the time being. But don&#039;t worry. Krishna will save you, you can be sure. There is no doubt about it. So go on chanting Hare Krishna at all costs and never mind these tribulations of maya. Go on chanting Hare Krishna. Krishna is in your heart. Pray to Him for your protection and soon all things will be adjusted and you will again be in the association of devotees. Of that you can be sure.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJayadevaLosAngeles21May1972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;266&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972|Letter to Jayadeva -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 8, 1972 and I have noted the contents. Actually, nothing in Krishna consciousness is an accident, but sometimes Krishna will put us into a seemingly unfavorable situation just to help us realize that he is the Controller. In the material world, all these situations are meant for tribulation, but in Krishna consciousness, they are meant for advancement. Kunti Devi is always praying &amp;quot;Let the trouble come again and again, so that I may have the opportunity to surrender to You.&amp;quot; So to accept any situation as Krishna&#039;s mercy is to advance in spiritual life. You just try your best to serve Lord Krishna, and if any perplexing circumstances arise, just pray to Krishna to give you strength. These bodily relationships are only temporary. Our real relationship is with Krishna. Try to cultivate that.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoLilavatiBombay13May1974_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;201&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974|Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;How to acquire the quality of patience. Caitanya Mahaprabhu has already given us that answer: One can chant the Holy Name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street, more tolerant than the tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and ready to offer all respects to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the Holy Name of the Lord constantly. So there will be, that in our preaching we will meet with many tribulations, that is patience.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So I understand you are recuperating from an operation. So spend this extra time reading all our books, chanting as many rounds as possible, and if you can go on doing my tapes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSubalaBombay25November1974_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;623&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Subala -- Bombay 25 November, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Subala -- Bombay 25 November, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Bombay 25 November, 1974|Letter to Subala -- Bombay 25 November, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So far your health is concerned, so far the body is there the question of health and unhealth will always be there. Sometimes there will be complaints, and sometimes not. In the Gita Krishna says these things come and go like the seasonal changes. So we have to tolerate. Caitanya Mahaprabhu advises trnad api sunicena/taror api sahisnuna. We must be tolerant like the tree and humble like the blade of grass. Such persons can chant the Hare Krishna mantra and preach. In Bombay we are undergoing so many tribulations. What can be done?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1977_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1977 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGermanDisciplesBombayMay61977_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;107&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977|Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I know that over the past years you have suffered so many tribulations to push forward Krsna consciousness in Germany. But this has not stopped you from your determination to serve the cause of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A devotee is pleased when there is difficulty, for in these difficulties he is forced to remember Krsna. We cannot expect that the people of Kali-yuga will welcome our attempt to spread Krsna consciousness. It is just like a lunatic asylum: The patients are running around madly and when the doctor tries to give them treatment, they insist that they are not crazy. Sometimes the patient even strikes the doctor. So our task is like that. We cannot stand to see people suffering due to ignorance. What is that ignorance? They do not know that they are not their body. This Krsna consciousness movement is meant to deliver people to the proper understanding that they are not their body, that they are pure spirit soul. We may or may not be appreciated, that is not our concern.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Material_consciousness_(Letters)&amp;diff=161899</id>
		<title>Material consciousness (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Material_consciousness_(Letters)&amp;diff=161899"/>
		<updated>2010-08-22T11:02:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;material consciousness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Aug10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Aug10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=7}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Consciousness|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrotherJhansiNovember1958_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;43&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I know some other less intelligent brothers, who are now in the animal kingdom, will not be able to recognize me even if I address them as my dear brothers, for the reason of their being grossly enwrapped in material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958|Letter to Brother -- Jhansi November 1958]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You are my brother in relation to our common and Eternal Father the Almighty Personality of Godhead Sri Krishna the revealing Author of the great book of Philosophy &amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita.&amp;quot; And from this book of transcendental knowledge, I have known that you and all other living entities, in whatever form they may be, are all my brothers.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But I know some other less intelligent brothers, who are now in the animal kingdom, will not be able to recognize me even if I address them as my dear brothers, for the reason of their being grossly enwrapped in material consciousness. But as you are a human being and as you have developed the consciousness of a human being, I have ventured to approach you and address you directly &amp;quot;My dear brother.&amp;quot; Please therefore do not mistake my endeavor.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles21January1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;22&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Bhagavatam clearly confirms it, unless one is not situated in Krishna Consciousness he is sure to fall down to material consciousness because he has no other platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Vedanta means ultimate knowledge. Knowledge is never perfect unless one comes to the point of understanding Krishna. To remain in Krishna Consciousness is actual understanding of Vedanta. Anything which is not Krishna Consciousness is polluted profane consciousness. Generally the philosophers are acting on the mental plane. The Bhagavatam clearly confirms it, unless one is not situated in Krishna Consciousness he is sure to fall down to material consciousness because he has no other platform. Just like one man flying in the sky, if he doesn&#039;t get any supporting planet, he has to come back again on the planet from which he started. Similarly those who are hovering on the mental plane, they must come back to the material manifestation without being in knowledge of spiritual life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoYadunandanaSanFrancisco13April1968_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;145&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 13 April, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 13 April, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Material consciousness of life means forgetfulness of Krishna; when one is fully Krishna Consciousness, there is no more any material existence in the vision of such advanced devotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 13 April, 1968|Letter to Yadunandana -- San Francisco 13 April, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This conception that when one&#039;s material concept of life is finished, the material vision of this also vanishes. Actually there is one energy of Krishna, which is spiritual. Material consciousness of life means forgetfulness of Krishna; when one is fully Krishna Consciousness, there is no more any material existence in the vision of such advanced devotee. We have to learn it step by step; just like we prepare prasadam, and ordinarily it is rice, dahl, and capatis. But when it is offered to Krishna, it becomes prasadam. How ordinary rice, dahl, and capatis turns into spiritual prasadam is to be understood by advancement of Krishna Consciousness, but actually anything in relation with Krishna is spiritual energy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The mind does not dissolve, it changes its quality, or rather, it becomes purified. No, thoughts of feelings of love for Krishna is not ego-projected, or emotional, provided it is conformed by Spiritual Master&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoVisalaWestVirginia16June1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;367&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In material consciousness one is identifying himself with his particular body, and he is forgetting that he is spirit soul, servant of Krishna.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969|Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;All living entities are the servants of Krishna, but the living entities who have fallen into this conditioned life are forgetful of their eternal relationship with the Lord. The role of the bona fide Spiritual Master is to lead the conditioned souls out of forgetfulness and back into pure consciousness of serving the Lord in transcendental loving service. In material consciousness one is identifying himself with his particular body, and he is forgetting that he is spirit soul, servant of Krishna. Then by the association and instructions of the purified servants of Krishna, the living entity gradually comes to remember that I am not part of this miserable material world, but I too am the eternal servant of Krishna, and my only business is to give pleasure to the Lord in pure Krishna Consciousness. In this way, such devotee becomes himself eligible to lead other back to the path of devotional service and thus he too may become a Spiritual Master. This process is called parampara, or the line of disciplic succession.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1970 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1970 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles23January1970_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;43&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The philosophy of acintya bhedabheda tattva is perfect. Everything is simultaneously one and different from the Supreme. One in quality because the original source is the Spiritual Whole, and different in quantity. This quantitative difference becomes more and more separate by increase of material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Because everything manifested is creation of the original transcendental Sound, therefore, factually everything is spiritual. But being covered by material cloud, we do not appreciate properly the spiritual nature of everything. The Krishna Consciousness Movement means gradually advancing towards that stage of spiritual realization. As such, the philosophy of acintya bhedabheda tattva is perfect. Everything is simultaneously one and different from the Supreme. One in quality because the original source is the Spiritual Whole, and different in quantity. This quantitative difference becomes more and more separate by increase of material consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoAnilGroverLosAngeles5February1970_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;76&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The spirit soul is different from the body—it is not exactly combination, but it is encagement. Just like if you put oil in the water, the oil does not mix up with the water. Similarly, soul does not mix with the material body; but due to our material consciousness, we are thinking that the movement of this body is movement of the soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now coming to the point of questions—your first question is: &amp;quot;What am I? Is the body itself matter, or spiritual soul, or a combination of both?&amp;quot; Answer: You are eternal servant of Krishna. The body is matter. The spirit soul is different from the body—it is not exactly combination, but it is encagement. Just like if you put oil in the water, the oil does not mix up with the water. Similarly, soul does not mix with the material body; but due to our material consciousness, we are thinking that the movement of this body is movement of the soul. Therefore, when the body is destroyed, we think the soul is destroyed. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gita, that the soul does not die with the destruction of the body. With the destruction of one body, the soul transmigrates to another body, thus the bondage of material existence. Therefore, to train the soul properly to revive his original consciousness, or Krishna Consciousness, is the real purpose of human life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles14February1970_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;94&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There are two destinies for every one. One destiny is in Krsna Consciousness and the other destiny is in material consciousness, so if someone is in Krsna Consciousness then Krsna knows his future and if he is in material consciousness and acting in that way then Krsna also knows his future.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Because Krsna know everyone&#039;s future does not remove our free will. Someone may commit a theft, and if I know that then I know that he will be captured and punished. That is knowing his future, but know that future does not mean that he had no choice not to commit the criminal act. There are two destinies for every one. One destiny is in Krsna Consciousness and the other destiny is in material consciousness, so if someone is in Krsna Consciousness then Krsna knows his future and if he is in material consciousness and acting in that way then Krsna also knows his future. In this way the free will is not affected by knowing the future of the living being, that is an erroneous conclusion.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ordinary_business&amp;diff=88782</id>
		<title>Ordinary business</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ordinary_business&amp;diff=88782"/>
		<updated>2009-06-20T03:28:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;ordinary business&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Archana| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|01Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|19Jun09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=2|Con=2|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ordinary]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Business]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;This process of concocting an incarnation of God has become an ordinary business, especially in Bengal.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.20|SB 1.1.20, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The doctrines of anthropomorphism and zoomorphism are never applicable to Śrī Kṛṣṇa, or the Personality of Godhead. The theory that a man becomes God by dint of penance and austerities is very much rampant nowadays, especially in India. Since Lord Rāma, Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu were detected by the sages and saints to be the Personality of Godhead as indicated in revealed scriptures, many unscrupulous men have created their own incarnations. This process of concocting an incarnation of God has become an ordinary business, especially in Bengal. Any popular personality with a few traits of mystic powers will display some feat of jugglery and easily become an incarnation of Godhead by popular vote. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa was not that type of incarnation. He was actually the Personality of Godhead from the very beginning of His appearance. He appeared before His so-called mother as four-armed Viṣṇu. Then, at the request of the mother, He became like a human child and at once left her for another devotee at Gokula, where He was accepted as the son of Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā Mātā.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There are many competitors in ordinary business affairs, and the karma-kāṇḍa chapters of the Vedas sometimes cause competition and envy amongst karmīs.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.35|SB 4.19.35, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; There are many competitors in ordinary business affairs, and the karma-kāṇḍa chapters of the Vedas sometimes cause competition and envy amongst karmīs. A karmī must be envious because he wishes to enjoy material pleasures to their fullest extent. That is the material disease. Consequently there is always competition amongst karmīs, either in ordinary business affairs or in the performance of yajña. Lord Brahmā&#039;s purpose was to end the competition between Lord Indra and Mahārāja Pṛthu. Because Mahārāja Pṛthu was a great devotee and incarnation of God, he was requested to stop the sacrifices so that Indra might not further introduce irreligious systems, which are always followed by criminal-minded people.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Message of Godhead ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Although we may take so many precautions against these vices and sinful reactions, even in the course of ordinary business exchanges and ventures we have to commit so many sins.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Although we may take so many precautions against these vices and sinful reactions, even in the course of ordinary business exchanges and ventures we have to commit so many sins. For instance, we find it necessary and unavoidable in business dealings to speak lies—not to mention the volumes of lies that are spoken by members of the legal profession. Lawyers have to resort to all sorts of trickery to get around a law in which they have become professionally entangled. And of course, those who are in the service of other professions have to do the same kind of thing without fail. Intentionally or unintentionally, one has to commit such sins—and incur the sinful reactions—without any doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
Even if we take all precautions to protect ourselves against committing any sins—for the Vaiṣṇavas, the devotees of Viṣṇu, naturally do take all such precautions—still, unconsciously we kill many ants and other insects while discharging even the most ordinary duties, such as walking from one place to another. Even in simply drinking water, we kill many tiny aquatic creatures. We kill many such living entities merely by cleaning our homes or when eating and sleeping. In sum, we cannot avoid all the sins we incur, even unconsciously, in the ordinary course of life.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Just like in our ordinary business life, we accept somebody as representative of the firm who is actually come, canvassing for the benefit of the firm. He&#039;s representative.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 31, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;It is the fortunate person who comes in contact with a bona fide spiritual master.&amp;quot; This question, we were just discussing before coming to the class, how to select a bona fide spiritual master. So that is not very difficult. Just like in our ordinary business life, we accept somebody as representative of the firm who is actually come, canvassing for the benefit of the firm. He&#039;s representative. Suppose he&#039;s representing some book seller, publisher, so he should canvass for selling the books published by his firm, not for anything else. Suppose he has taken the advantage of becoming representative of a business firm, but he&#039;s doing his own business. He&#039;s not bona fide. He&#039;s not bona fide. So real guru is Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa... Aham eva āsam agre. Kṛṣṇa existed before the creation. Then He made His representative, Brahmā. Tene brahma hṛdā ādi-kavaye. He instructed the original guru, Brahmā. Because there was no other living creature, except Brahmā, in the beginning of creation, and He instructed Brahmā. Tene brahma hṛdā ādi-kavaye. There are other versions in the Vedas, that He instructed Brahmā. So therefore, the original guru is Kṛṣṇa. The same guru, Kṛṣṇa, is instructing Arjuna also.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== General Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;And, in ordinary business also, the etiquette is if one presents his identification, he has to give his father&#039;s name.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Speech -- New Vrindaban, August 31, 1972|Speech -- New Vrindaban, August 31, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So, in order to get out of these conditions of life, if we revive our bhāgavata consciousness, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or God consciousness, whatever you like... When we speak of &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa,&amp;quot; means the Supreme Lord. God consciousness, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or our original consciousness. Just like, every one of us, we remember always that &amp;quot;I am the son of such-and-such gentleman. Such-and-such gentleman is my father.&amp;quot; It is natural to remember one&#039;s father and his relationship with father. And, in ordinary business also, the etiquette is if one presents his identification, he has to give his father&#039;s name. In India it is very essential, and the father&#039;s name or the title is the last name of everyone. So when we forget the supreme father, Kṛṣṇa, and we want to live independently... Independently means if we want to enjoy life according to my whims. That is called so-called independence. But by such independence, we are never happy, so we transmigrate for this so-called illusory happiness from one body to another.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Just like even in ordinary business, if you transact business in the stock association, you get good business. And outside the stock association you don&#039;t get. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 3, 1975, Hawaii|Morning Walk -- February 3, 1975, Hawaii]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bali Mardana: But even devotees who are following. They like to preach that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, that is not. That is not. Just like even in ordinary business, if you transact business in the stock association, you get good business. And outside the stock association you don&#039;t get. Because association is there, there are many purchaser and many seller. So if you have to sell, you get immediate purchaser. And if you have to purchase, there is immediate seller. That is... Therefore the stock exchange is there. That is the way, that if we live together in the stock exchange of devotional service, then you can help me; I can help you. So our business will go on nicely. And outside the market, you can live three hundred miles away from the stock exchange. You will not get so many business. Like that.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There is no scarcity of money. A business started with forty rupees bringing six lakhs daily, it is not ordinary business. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- August 14, 1976, Bombay|Evening Darsana -- August 14, 1976, Bombay]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So there is no scarcity of money. Now our daily collection is six lakhs of rupees throughout the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indian man: Per day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Per day. So there is no scarcity of money. A business started with forty rupees bringing six lakhs daily, it is not ordinary business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indian man: Most extraordinary. Everybody wondering that only, how it has been done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa is giving. I never thought my books will be sold as much. I never... Neither in the history of human society religious books sell six lakhs of rupees daily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indian man: It has never happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: And it is selling where? Where they are not Hindus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indian man: Yes, all Christian countries, so-called, Westernized countries.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Self-realized_Vaisnava&amp;diff=88003</id>
		<title>Self-realized Vaisnava</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Self-realized_Vaisnava&amp;diff=88003"/>
		<updated>2009-06-10T02:49:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;self-realized Vaisnava&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Sharmila| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|10Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|09Jun09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=6|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Self-realized]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vaisnava]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A Vaiṣṇava is described as para-duḥkha-duḥkhī because although he is never distressed in any condition of life, he is distressed to see others in a distressed condition. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 4.6.47|SB 4.6.47, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Persons who are materialistic and always engaged in fruitive activities for material profit cannot endure seeing the flourishing life of others. Except for a few persons in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the entire world is full of such envious persons, who are perpetually full of anxieties because they are attached to the material body and are without self-realization. Since their hearts are always filled with anxiety, it is understood that they have already been killed by providence. Thus Lord Śiva, as a self-realized Vaiṣṇava, was advised not to kill Dakṣa. A Vaiṣṇava is described as para-duḥkha-duḥkhī because although he is never distressed in any condition of life, he is distressed to see others in a distressed condition. Vaiṣṇavas, therefore, should not try to kill by any action of the body or mind, but should try to revive the Kṛṣṇa consciousness of others out of compassion for them. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement has been started to deliver the envious persons of the world from the clutches of māyā, and even though devotees are sometimes put into trouble, they push on the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement in all tolerance. Lord Caitanya advises:&lt;br /&gt;
:tṛṇād api sunīcena&lt;br /&gt;
:taror api sahiṣṇunā&lt;br /&gt;
:amāninā mānadena&lt;br /&gt;
:kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ&lt;br /&gt;
[Cc. Ādi 17.31]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more tolerant than the tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to offer all respects to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly.&amp;quot; (Śikṣāṣṭaka 3)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Antya-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.131|CC Antya 5.131, Translation]]: “If you want to understand Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,” he said, “you must approach a self-realized Vaiṣṇava and hear from him. You can do this when you have completely taken shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;One should regularly hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from a self-realized Vaiṣṇava.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.131|CC Antya 5.131, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In India especially, there is now a class of professional Bhāgavatam readers whose means of livelihood is to go from village to village, town to town, reading Bhāgavatam and collecting dakṣiṇā, or rewards, in the form of money or goods, like umbrellas, cloth and fruit. Thus there is now a system of Bhāgavata business, with recitations called bhāgavata-saptāha that continue for one week, although this is not mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Nowhere does Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam say that the Bhāgavatam should be heard for one week from professionals. Rather, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.2.17) says, śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ: one should regularly hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from a self-realized Vaiṣṇava. By such hearing, one becomes pious: hṛdy antaḥ-stho hy abhadrāṇi vidhunoti suhṛt satām. As one thus hears the Bhāgavatam regularly and sincerely, his heart is purified of all material contamination&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī herein advises that one should not hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from professional reciters. Instead, one must hear and learn the Bhāgavatam from a self-realized Vaiṣṇava.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.131|CC Antya 5.131, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This is the proper process, but people are accustomed to being misled by professional Bhāgavatam reciters. Therefore Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī herein advises that one should not hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from professional reciters. Instead, one must hear and learn the Bhāgavatam from a self-realized Vaiṣṇava. Sometimes it is seen that when a Māyāvādī sannyāsī reads the Bhāgavatam, flocks of men go to hear jugglery of words that cannot awaken their dormant love for Kṛṣṇa. Sometimes people go to see professional dramas and offer food and money to the players, who are expert at collecting these offerings very nicely. The result is that the members of the audience remain in the same position of gṛham andha-kūpam, family affection, and do not awaken their love for Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;“To understand the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, you must approach a self-realized Vaiṣṇava.” &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.131|CC Antya 5.131, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Bhāgavatam (7.5.30), it is said, matir na kṛṣṇe parataḥ svato vā mitho ‘bhipadyeta gṛha-vratānām: the gṛha-vratas, those who are determined to continue following the materialistic way of life, will never awaken their dormant love of Kṛṣṇa, for they hear the Bhāgavatam only to solidify their position in household life and to be happy in family affairs and sex. Condemning this process of hearing the Bhāgavatam from professionals, Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī says, yāha, bhāgavata paḍa vaiṣṇavera sthāne: “To understand the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, you must approach a self-realized Vaiṣṇava.” One should rigidly avoid hearing the Bhāgavatam from a Māyāvādī or other nondevotee who simply performs a grammatical jugglery of words to twist some meaning from the text, collect money from the innocent public, and thus keep people in darkness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;“Without serving a self-realized Vaiṣṇava, no one has ever been released from the materialistic way of life.”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.113|CC Antya 13.113, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; One should note how Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, advised Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya to learn Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. He advised him to understand Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam not from professional men but from a real bhāgavata, a devotee. He also advised Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa to serve his mother and father because they were both Lord Caitanya’s devotees. Anyone who wishes to advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness must try to serve the devotees of Kṛṣṇa. As Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, chāḍiyā vaiṣṇava-sevā nistāra peyeche kebā: “Without serving a self-realized Vaiṣṇava, no one has ever been released from the materialistic way of life.” Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would have never advised Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa to serve ordinary parents, but since his parents were Vaiṣṇavas, the Lord advised him to serve them.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.117|CC Antya 13.117, Translation]]: In accordance with the instructions of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he continuously rendered service to his mother and father for four years. He also regularly studied Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from a self-realized Vaiṣṇava.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=We_are_transcendental&amp;diff=87983</id>
		<title>We are transcendental</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=We_are_transcendental&amp;diff=87983"/>
		<updated>2009-06-09T17:07:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;We are transcendental&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|09Jun09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=4|Con=3|Let=2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;As soon as we become fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we are transcendental to these material modes of nature.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.13-14 -- New York, August 1, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda:&lt;br /&gt;
:...mayā sṛṣṭaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tasya kartāram api māṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:viddhy akartāram avyayam&lt;br /&gt;
:[Bg. 4.13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was being discussed in our last meeting, that there are four divisions of men in the human society, and that division is natural. That is not artificial because the whole material nature is working under the influence of three modes of nature: goodness, passion and ignorance. You cannot classify the whole human race into one. So long we are in the material world, it is not possible to make everyone on the same standard. It is not possible because each and everyone is working under the influence of different modes of nature. Therefore there must be division, natural division. This point we have discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
But when we transcend this material plane, then there is oneness. There is no more division. Then how to transcend? That transcendental nature is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. As soon as we become fully absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we are transcendental to these material modes of nature.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;As soon as we are transcendental to the three modes of material nature, that is called liberation.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.313-317 -- New York, December 21, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.313-317 -- New York, December 21, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The liberation from material bondage is called nirguṇa. Nirguṇa means the three qualities, three modes of material nature, is nullified. As soon as we are transcendental to the three modes of material nature, that is called liberation. So just like there is injunction in the Vedic literature: to live in the city is rājasika; to live in the forest is sattvika, goodness. Sattvika quality means to live in goodness is to live in a forest. Therefore formerly, all the sages and saints, they used to live in a forest. Still there are many transcendentalists, they live in the forest, because forest is considered to be situation in goodness. Similarly, those who live in cities and villages, in society, human society, that is rājasika. And those who live in the liquor shop and similar, gambling shop and other, they are called tamasika.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Therefore we have to accept this, that if we be engaged in devotional service of the Supreme Lord, then we are transcendental to these material modes of nature. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.313-317 -- New York, December 21, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.313-317 -- New York, December 21, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; We have to accept these authorities, quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Vedic literature, and quoted by authority, Lord Caitanya. We have to follow in that way. Mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.186]. Therefore we have to accept this, that if we be engaged in devotional service of the Supreme Lord, then we are transcendental to these material modes of nature. Therefore anyone who is so engaged, he is liberated. He is liberated. Officially he is liberated. But if he falls down by the attraction of these three modes of nature, that is a different thing. That is possible. That is possible if we are not strong enough because... Always remember that this Kṛṣṇa consciousness is a sort of declaration of war with this illusory material nature. So there is war. She will always try to get you fall down. Daivī hy eṣā guṇa-mayī mama māyā duratyayā [Bg. 7.14]. It is very strong, powerful. How you can save yourself? Mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etāṁ taranti te. If you persistently simply adhere to the devotional service of Kṛṣṇa, there will be no more strength of this illusory nature to drag you. No more. There will be no more power to get you into this province of sense gratification. Material nature means the jurisdiction of sense gratification. That&#039;s all. Simply people are engaged by sense gratification like cats and dogs. That&#039;s all. This is material atmosphere. And in the spiritual atmosphere there is no sense gratification; there is only activity for satisfying the Supreme, Kṛṣṇa. That is the difference.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Philosophy Discussions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;But as soon we are not subjected to any guṇa, either sattva-guṇa, raja-guṇa, tamo-guṇa, we are transcendental.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson|Philosophy Discussion on Henri Bergson]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Everything is the... I am human being, you are human being, but you are in better position. So demigods, they are, on account of their higher qualities, they are in sattva-guṇa, and here raja-guṇa, tamo-guṇa. So..., but as soon we are not subjected to any guṇa, either sattva-guṇa, raja-guṇa, tamo-guṇa, we are transcendental. So if we keep ourselves in that transcendental position, that is engaged in devotional service, then we are above this all, sattva-guṇa, raja-guṇa, tamo-guṇa. That is wanted. Then that is called mukti, muktir hitvānyathā rūpam. We are contaminated or conditioned on account of association with these three modes of material nature, and if we keep ourself aloof from the association of three modes then we are mukta, we are liberated. That is devotional service.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;We are transcendental to all these material divisions. This is material division.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yogeśvara: He asks: In our society do these four divisions also exist?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yogeśvara: In ISKCON, are there these four divisions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, we are transcendental to all these material divisions. This is material division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yogeśvara: In that case, in which of these four divisions are we?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: First-class. That is the beginning. But we go above the first-class. [break] Similarly, socially also, you must have four divisions. The reason is the material nature is working under three divisions, goodness, passion and ignorance. In our body also, the brain is working under goodness quality. The arm is working under the influence of passion. The belly is working in between passion and ignorance. And the leg is working under ignorance. Leg cannot work unless there is direction by the brain. At the present moment, the society&#039;s working under the influence of passion and ignorance. The brain is lacking now. Therefore we are creating Kṛṣṇa conscious men who has got real brain. Intelligent class of men. So other classes of men who are acting under influence of passion and ignorance, they should take direction from us. And for our directing business, we don&#039;t charge anything. And if they follow our direction, they have no loss.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Reverend Gordon Powell, Head of Scots Church -- June 28, 1974, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Reverend Gordon Powell, Head of Scots Church -- June 28, 1974, Melbourne, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No. We are negative of vegetarian and non-vegetarian. We are not vegetarian, neither non-vegetarian. We eat Kṛṣṇa prasāda. Rather, &amp;quot;prasādarian.&amp;quot; We are neither vegetarian, nor non-vegetarian. Because we don&#039;t eat which is not offered to Kṛṣṇa. Things are prepared according to the order of Kṛṣṇa, and when Kṛṣṇa eats, we take the remnants of foodstuff. Therefore we do not fall in the group of vegetarian or non-vegetarian. We are transcendental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reverend Powell: Yes.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 3, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- February 3, 1976, Mayapura]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Rascal. He is doing transcendental meditation. He got so much opportunity to spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness. He did it in the beginning very nicely. A rascal, he became victim. These things are for ajitendriyāṇām. Those who are not able to control the senses, they make this business, transcendental meditation, and secretly doing all nonsense. The whole thing, this transcendental meditation, that, what is that, Maharishi Yogi, they are doing all nonsense and advertising, &amp;quot;We are transcendental meditation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hari-śauri: They openly advertise that &amp;quot;If you do transcendental meditation, then you can do your business better, you can have better sex life.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;We are not vegetarian nor non-vegetarian. We are transcendental. We are concerned with Krishna Prasadam. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; We are not meant for moving anyone&#039;s sentiment against animal slaughter, we are neither Buddhists or Jains, whose main propaganda is against animal slaughter. Even the so-called vegetarians who do not take Krishna prasadam are as much sinful as the non-vegetarians. Our propaganda is different, to make people Krishna Conscious, which automatically makes them sympathetic against any kind of animal slaughter. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, one living entity subsists on the life of other living entities, either vegetarian or non-vegetarian. But we are neither of them. We are not vegetarian nor non-vegetarian. We are transcendental. We are concerned with Krishna Prasadam. Try to popularize Krishna Prasadam as you have already done. People will naturally become vegetarian without any ghastly propaganda. The pictures of a mahajana or similar pictures for propagating the Bhagavata conclusion should be our objective. Other pictures, there are so many subject matters, just like we follow 4 principles, say for example, illicit sex life, we can publish so many pictures of illicit sex life, but that will not advance our cause. Similarly we may make propaganda against animal slaughter, but that will not advance our real cause. KC is based on pure understanding, not by any sentimental provocation. People must be intelligent enough to catch up this KC movement without being carried away by any sentimental wave.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1972 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;We are transcendental artists, musicians, writers, so everything should be beautiful for Krishna. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; You remain the beautiful maid servant of Krishna. That is your business, and you should dress yourself always very nicely so that Krishna by seeing you will be pleased. Don&#039;t try to be ugly before Krishna. Krishna does not like ugly gopis. We are transcendental artists, musicians, writers, so everything should be beautiful for Krishna. After all we are members of Krishna&#039;s family, just like Krishna had 16,000 wives and each wife has thousands of servants and maid-servants and all of them are very beautiful for serving Krishna and His Queens. So the servants of the gopis and queens cannot be ugly, they are as beautiful as the queens. In the Vaikuntha world there is no need of serving anything because everything is already clean and beautiful. It is so clean that just like a mirror when the maid-servants would sweep the floor they could see the reflections of their bodies. So remain always compact in Vaikuntha yajna, simply by thinking of the Glories of the Lord. Don&#039;t try to do anything artificially. That is sahajiya, which means a class of men that take everything very cheap. You want to perform sacrifice so continuously read our Vedic scriptures and perform the Vaikuntha yajna.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Not_real_life&amp;diff=87978</id>
		<title>Not real life</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Not_real_life&amp;diff=87978"/>
		<updated>2009-06-09T16:32:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;not real life&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene| Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|09Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|09Jun09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=7|Con=2|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Real]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Real Life]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;You have to go above that. That systematic division of the society is also sense gratification. That is not real life. That is also sense gratification. But it is systematized.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.26 -- Bombay, April 15, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.26 -- Bombay, April 15, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; My position is servant of Kṛṣṇa. That is my constitutional position. So Kṛṣṇa means to serve Kṛṣṇa&#039;s desire, what Kṛṣṇa says. As Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekam [Bg. 18.66]. He is demanding. But if we do not do that, that means we are not willing to serve Kṛṣṇa. Then.... My position is serve, to serve. Then I have to serve in my designation. &amp;quot;I am the master of this family, I am the belong to this society, to this nation, to this, that.&amp;quot; so many. Gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittair janasya moho &#039;yam [SB 5.5.8]. Illusory master you have to serve, because you have to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
So these indriyas, unless they are purified by becoming without any designation... Just like Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, &amp;quot;I am not a brāhmaṇa, I am not a sannyāsī, I am a kṣatriya, I am not a brahmacārī.&amp;quot; Because these are designation. Varṇāśrama-dharma, four varṇas and four āśramas. Of course, now we do not know even this designation. We are simply animals at the present moment. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithunam. But human society means to divide the whole human society into these eight divisions, brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha. Then it is systematic. But you have to go above that. That systematic division of the society is also sense gratification. That is not real life. That is also sense gratification. But it is systematized.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;They think that in the spiritual world there is no more such relationship as master, friend, or father and son, or beloved and the lover. There is no such thing. But here in the śāstra we see that that is real life. This is not real life. It is shadow.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.38 -- Bombay, December 7, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.38 -- Bombay, December 7, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The fact is that Kṛṣṇa is permanent, but Kṛṣṇa&#039;s material energy is not permanent. Therefore it is said, śānta-rūpe, &amp;quot;My dear mother,&amp;quot; na karhicin mat-parāḥ. Mat-parāḥ. Mat means Bhagavān. Bhagavān is speaking, mat-parāḥ. Whenever... As in the Bhagavad-gītā also there are many words, mat-parāḥ, or plural number, mat-parāḥ, the same thing. So here also, Kapiladeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, says, mat-parāḥ—means &amp;quot;My devotees. My devotees who have taken Me as his son, friend, lover, master...&amp;quot; There are so many rasas: śānta-rasa, dāsya-rasa, sākhya-rasa, vātsalya-rasa, mādhurya-rasa, in so many. Those rasas, or mellows, are represented here in the material world in a temporary way. Here we have got the same rasa: I love my son. I love my friend. I love my husband. There is love, but this is all temporary. But if you transfer this love to Kṛṣṇa either as your master or the Supreme or as friend or as your son or as your lover or husband, it will never be destroyed. That is permanent settlement. This is to be understood. But the Māyāvādīs, they cannot understand. They think that in the spiritual world there is no more such relationship as master, friend, or father and son, or beloved and the lover. There is no such thing.&lt;br /&gt;
But here in the śāstra we see that that is real life. This is not real life. It is shadow. In the Bhagavad-gītā in the Fifteenth Chapter it has been described as shadow.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I don&#039;t like this&amp;quot; means this is not real life. The real life is different. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968|Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; That is materialistic life. As soon as we get this body, there is birth, there is death, there is old age and there is disease. Therefore if you want real happiness then you have to get free from all these four—miserable life. That is spiritual life. You have to become free from birth, you have to become free from death, you have to become free from old age, and you have to become free from disease. That is real life. &amp;quot;I don&#039;t like this&amp;quot; means this is not real life. The real life is different. So if that real life you want, then you have to follow the process. That is being discussed here.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; The material existence means it is ocean of ignorance and nescience, and one has to cross over it. Then he gets the real life. This is not real life.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.2.11 -- Allahabad, January 16, 1971, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Really, originally, the, I mean to say regulator of religious principle is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is sometimes addressed as dharma-setu. Setu means bridge. We have to cross over. The whole plan is that we have to cross over the ocean of nescience in which we are now fallen. The material existence means it is ocean of ignorance and nescience, and one has to cross over it. Then he gets the real life. This is not real life.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So long we are not engaged in Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service, that is our opposite number of life, not real life.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.5.23-24 -- Vrndavana, March 31, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.5.23-24 -- Vrndavana, March 31, 1976, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So as soon as you engage yourself in pure devotional service without any material desire, without any material designation, immediately you are liberated. Svarūpena avasthiti. That is real situation of our constitutional position. So long we are not engaged in Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service, that is our opposite number of life, not real life. Real life is when you are fully engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, always engaged. That is life. Śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam. So to be fixed up in that spiritual life we should always engage ourself, śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam. Śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam of whom? Viṣṇu. Of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu. Even not of any other demigods, what to speak of ordinary beings. We are engaged in śravaṇaṁ kīrtana from the morning. We take a newspaper and we read what the politician says, what so many nonsense things. We waste our time. Śrama eva hi kevalam [SB 1.2.8]. We should increase our taste for hearing and chanting about Viṣṇu, Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;We are living this material existence, this is not real life. Real life is to become mahā-bhāgavata.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.4 -- Mayapur, February 11, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.4 -- Mayapur, February 11, 1976, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Every living entity originally nitya-siddha, but somehow or other, just like Jaya-Vijaya, fell down in this material world, and he was delivered also, both of them were delivered. So although you have fallen in this material world, and suffering the pangs of material existence, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi [Bg. 13.9], on account of accepting this material body, still, Kṛṣṇa personally comes, yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata [Bg. 4.7]. This is glāniḥ, discrepancies. We are living this material existence, this is not real life. Real life is to become mahā-bhāgavata.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Philosophy Discussions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;No, this is not real life. The real life is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on Hegel]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śyāmasundara: Does the condition of being entrapped, enhance the understanding of liberation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, unless one understands that he is entrapped, there is no question of liberation. If he&#039;s in ignorance that this is the real life... Just like ordinary man, they think this is real life but we are giving education, &amp;quot;No, this is not real life. The real life is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śyāmasundara: Does someone who has been in prison and then he becomes free, does he appreciate his freedom more than someone who has always been free?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So, that&#039;s very easy to understand. You can apply the same thing in your life. That is not very difficult. Everyone can understand.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Not real life, but the proteins that life is made of...&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm|Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, it is. Because he cannot produce life. Actually, he cannot, but he&#039;s lecturing on this basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Hauser: But he has produced four stages of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Ehh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Hauser: Not real life, but the proteins that life is made of...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: But we are concerned with the real life. We are consider, concerned with the real life. If you can produce one real life, a small ant, not human being, then I shall think that you are successful in your program. But that you cannot do. Why do you talk nonsense? Therefore you are cheating. Why should he say: &amp;quot;That I cannot say,&amp;quot; if he&#039;s not confident. That means cheating. Everyone is doing that. He&#039;s not confident about his theory, and he&#039;s speaking long, long speech. And people are fools. They are hearing. Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānāḥ [SB 7.5.31]. One blind man is leading many blind man. What is the benefit? The leader has no eyes, and he&#039;s leading many blind men. What is the use?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;That is not real life. That is another thing.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 15, 1973, Los Angeles]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karandhara: Well, they just fall short of their philosophy, the philosophy they hold as ideal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So, these are all no argument. No sane man will accept this argu...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karandhara: Most western people are so frustrated, they accept these philosophies wholeheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. That is frustration. That is not real life. That is another thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karandhara: But like you say in Bhagavad-gītā, they are so angry with all types of speculation that they become frustrated and disgusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Frustration is not life. Frustration is frustration, disappointment. That is not life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karandhara: They say that frustration is the only reality.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Academic_degrees&amp;diff=85824</id>
		<title>Academic degrees</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Academic_degrees&amp;diff=85824"/>
		<updated>2009-05-12T03:15:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: /* 1969 Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;academic degrees&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;academic degree&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;degrees and academic&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;degree at an academic&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;degree at an academic&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;academic qualification, he has got degrees&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Academic means this. They get the degrees&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;academic career. At least we can offer the degree&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|11May09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=2|Con=1|Let=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Academic]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Degree]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Education does not mean having academic degrees only. One should execute what he has learned in his personal life. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 4.16.17|SB 4.16.17, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; A learned man treats all women except his wife as his mother, looks on others&#039; property as garbage in the street, and treats others as he would treat his own self. These are the symptoms of a learned person as described by Cāṇakya Paṇḍita. This should be the standard for education. Education does not mean having academic degrees only. One should execute what he has learned in his personal life. These learned characteristics were verily manifest in the life of King Pṛthu. Although he was the king, he treated himself as a servant of the Lord&#039;s devotees. According to Vedic etiquette, if a devotee came to a king&#039;s palace, the king would immediately offer his own seat to him. The word brahma-vādinām is very significant. Brahma-vādī refers to the devotees of the Lord. Brahman, Paramātmā and Bhagavān are different terms for the Supreme Brahman, and the Supreme Brahman is Lord Kṛṣṇa. This is accepted in Bhagavad-gītā (10.12) by Arjuna (paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma). Thus the word brahma-vādinām refers to the devotees of the Lord. The state should always serve the devotees of the Lord, and the ideal state should conduct itself according to the instructions of the devotee. Because King Pṛthu followed this principle, he is highly praised.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Message of Godhead ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;To acquire a degree at an academic university, we first have to establish a relationship with that institution. We have to abide by the direction of our instructors there and work favorably according to their direction. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; To achieve success in any subject, it is necessary to establish a relationship with a master of that subject and to work favorably in that particular line. To acquire a degree at an academic university, we first have to establish a relationship with that institution. We have to abide by the direction of our instructors there and work favorably according to their direction. This is essential in order to achieve the ultimate desired success. In the same manner, if we are really anxious to know the principles of eternal life or life after death, and if we really want to see things in their true perspective, it is necessary for us to establish a relationship with a preceptor who can really open our eyes and lift us from the clutches of nescience. This process of approaching the spiritual master is an eternal verity. No one can do without abiding by this eternal rule.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā cannot be understood by so-called scholars by academic degrees. One has to become a devotee of Kṛṣṇa.Then it is possible to understand Bhagavad-gītā. Otherwise it is impossible.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- New York, April 9, 1969|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- New York, April 9, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Arjuna was ordinary householder. He was, of course, belonging to the royal family. He was a great warrior, that&#039;s all, but he did not belong to the brāhmaṇa family or any learned scholar. He was a military man. Then why Kṛṣṇa to discuss the mystery of Bhagavad-gītā to him? Because his qualification is accepted by Kṛṣṇa that, &amp;quot;I am speaking to you that old system of Bhagavad-gītā, Arjuna, because you are My devotee and you are My confidential friend.&amp;quot; So we have to become a devotee or we have to establish a transcendental relationship with Kṛṣṇa. Then it is possible to understand what is the mystery of Bhagavad-gītā. Bhagavad-gītā cannot be understood by so-called scholars by academic degrees. One has to become a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. One has to become a friend or some way related with Kṛṣṇa. Then it is possible to understand Bhagavad-gītā. Otherwise it is impossible.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Purports to Songs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Oh, why he is going to hell? He is so much educated, he has got academic qualification, he has got degrees.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Purport to Nitai-Pada-Kamala -- Los Angeles, December 21, 1968|Purport to Nitai-Pada-Kamala -- Los Angeles, December 21, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vidyā-kule ki koribe tār.  Somebody may say, &amp;quot;Oh, why he is going to hell? He is so much educated, he has got academic qualification, he has got degrees.&amp;quot; Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura replies, vidyā-kule ki koribe tār: &amp;quot;If he has no connection with Nityānanda and if he does not come to the Kṛṣṇa consciousness, his vidyā or his so-called academic education, and kula, and birth in high family or great nation, will not protect him because nature&#039;s law will act. &amp;quot;Either you are born in a very big family or nation, or either you have got a very advanced academic education, at the time of death your work will be judged and you will get another body according to that work. So vidyā kule ki koribe tār. Why they are doing so, these animals, human animals? Ahaṅkāre matta hoiyā, nitāi-pada pāsariyā: &amp;quot;They have become maddened by a false concept of the bodily life.&amp;quot; Ahaṅkāre matta hoiyā, nitāi-pada pāsariyā: &amp;quot;And for this reason they have completely forgotten their eternal relationship with Nityānanda.&amp;quot; Ahaṅkāre matta hoiyā, nitāi-pada pāsariyā, asatyere satya kari māni: &amp;quot;Such forgetful persons accept the illusory energy as fact.&amp;quot; Asatyere. Asatya means which is not fact. In other words, it is called māyā. Māyā means which has no existence, a temporary illusion only. So such persons who have no contact with Nityānanda, they accept this illusion as fact, this illusory body as fact. Asatyere satya kori māni.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Academic means this. They get the degrees and after that they do all nonsense. That is academic. But this Vedic culture is not like that.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa said, &amp;quot;The four divisions are according to quality and work.&amp;quot; Whether he is qualified, that will be proved by his work, not that he has taken the degree, and now he is smoking. That is going on. Academic means this. They get the degrees and after that they do all nonsense. That is academic. But this Vedic culture is not like that. He must act. Then it will be all right. [break] ...the western culture, the idea is &amp;quot;Never mind whatever his private character. We don&#039;t mind. He has passed Ph.D, so let him become teacher.&amp;quot; This is western culture. &amp;quot;By privately, he may be rascal. It doesn&#039;t matter.&amp;quot; That is not brahminical culture. There is no &amp;quot;private&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;public.&amp;quot; Antar bahiḥ. Antar means internally, and bahiḥ means external.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I do not think you require an academic degree for training such boys. We are training Krishna Consciousness, which has nothing to do with academic education.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968|Letter to Yamuna -- Allston, Mass 23 May, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I do not think you require an academic degree for training such boys. We are training Krishna Consciousness, which has nothing to do with academic education; I therefore wish that instead of wasting your time for 2 or 3 years for taking a degree, you may increase your scope of activities for recruiting such boys and training them in Krishna Consciousness. But if your state laws do not allow it to hold any class without such degree then you must get such degree. On the whole you have got a very nice engagement for training children in Krishna Consciousness. And I think you are very fit for it. I am sure if you endeavor in this line of service, Krishna will be very much pleased and will shower His blessing more and more. you are very nice girl and I have got full faith in you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Please send a roster of your school faculty and indicate the degrees and academic or religious accomplishments possessed by each instructor.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to: Swami Bhaktivedanta: — Hawaii 14 March, 1969 |Letter to: Swami Bhaktivedanta: — Hawaii 14 March, 1969 ]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please send a roster of your school faculty and indicate the degrees and academic or religious accomplishments possessed by each instructor.&lt;br /&gt;
We trust you will understand the nature of this inquiry and will appreciate that such information is essential if we are to accord to your members, that have dealings with this agency, their just rights under the law.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to: Swami Bhaktivedanta: — Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to: Swami Bhaktivedanta: — Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Faculty and degrees and academic or religious accomplishments: (list all names of members who have such, as Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Satyabhama, Kirtanananda, Lilavati, etc. who have academic background qualifications).&lt;br /&gt;
Our religious principle is as old as 5000 years and the whole thing is explained in our recent publication of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, published by MacMillan, of New York and London. If required, a copy of this book may be secured and the whole idea may be grasped. And this is a missionary society for enlightening the people about God-consciousness, which we are preaching as Krishna Consciousness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;We have enough matter to qualify a person in academic career. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Your idea for the scholastic institution as discussed with you and Siddha Svarupa Maharaja is a very good idea. Now we have got so many books—almost 50 books of 400 pages—so this institution can be affliated with some nearby university. Then the students will get their degrees of Bachelors and Post Graduates Pd.D. We have enough matter to qualify a person in academic career. At least we can offer the degree of DD—Doctor of Divinity by affliating ourselves with some neighboring recognized university.&lt;br /&gt;
The farming and opening the restaurant are correlative—in farming you produce enough milk and milk products, at least ghee, and the ghee is dispatched to the restaurant in the city and with that you prepare first-class samosas, kacoris, vegetables, halava—so many things people will like very much. The principle is that not a drop of milk should be misused.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Material_happiness_means&amp;diff=84561</id>
		<title>Material happiness means</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Material_happiness_means&amp;diff=84561"/>
		<updated>2009-04-29T06:44:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: /* Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;material happiness means&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Sharmila| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|10Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Apr09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Happiness]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Material happiness means to have good facilities for eating, sleeping, sexual intercourse and defense. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 5.18.3|SB 5.18.3, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Material happiness means to have good facilities for eating, sleeping, sexual intercourse and defense. Within this world, the materialistic person lives only for these four principles of sense gratification, not caring for the impending danger of death. After his father&#039;s death, a son tries to inherit his money and use it for sense gratification. Similarly, one whose son dies tries to enjoy the possessions of his son. Sometimes the father of a dead son even enjoys his son&#039;s widow. Materialistic persons behave in this way. Thus Śukadeva Gosvāmī says, &amp;quot;How wonderful are these pastimes of material happiness transacted by the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead!&amp;quot; In other words, materialistic persons want to commit all kinds of sinful activities, but without the sanction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, no one can do anything. Why does the Supreme Personality of Godhead permit sinful activities? The Supreme Lord does not want any living being to act sinfully, and He begs him through his good conscience to refrain from sin. But when someone insists upon acting sinfully, the Supreme Lord gives him the sanction to act at his own risk (mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca [Bg. 15.15]). No one can do anything without the sanction of the Lord, but He is so kind that when the conditioned soul persists in doing something, the Lord permits the individual soul to act at his own risk.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Material happiness means your bliss will be decreased.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966|Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Material happiness means your bliss will be decreased. Suppose if you want a good cake or good foodstuff, you want to eat. Now, suppose you take two cakes or three cakes. Now, the fourth cake you will refuse, &amp;quot;No, no more I want. No more. I don&#039;t want,&amp;quot; because that, I mean to say, pleasure now has decreased. Decreased. But here He says, Lord Caitanya says, that your ānanda, bliss, will be increased. Increased. That is spiritual. That is the test of spiritual life. When you engage yourself in spiritual function, the test will be that you will not feel tired. You will not feel tired. Suppose if you are engaged in some spiritual function, you will find more activity, more activity. More you do, more you find activity. That is spiritual. That is spiritual. So these things are there.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;They are trying to be happy with this matter, and the material happiness means sex life, and they are trying to squeeze the sex life in different ways.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In our childhood we read one poetry that a boy has brought one bird, and the bird is talking with the boy. &amp;quot;My dear bird, you live with me. I shall give you very nice fruits. I shall talk with you,&amp;quot; and so many things. But the bird says, &amp;quot;No, I want to go away. I want to go away.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;No, I shall give you a golden cage. You don&#039;t go away.&amp;quot; So he says, &amp;quot;No, no. I don&#039;t like golden cage. I want freedom.&amp;quot; So that was talk. So similarly, if a bird is kept in golden cage and if golden foodstuff is supplied to him, it is not happy. It is not possible. Similarly we are spirit soul. Any amount of material happiness will never make me happy. That is a fact. But due to our ill faith, we do not know what is happiness. Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum [SB 7.5.31]. They do not know what is the ultimate aim of life, what is the goal of life. They are trying to be happy with this matter, and the material happiness means sex life, and they are trying to squeeze the sex life in different ways. Yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tuccham [SB 7.9.45]. That is not possible. That is not possible.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Stable_(Letters)&amp;diff=84005</id>
		<title>Stable (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Stable_(Letters)&amp;diff=84005"/>
		<updated>2009-04-23T07:35:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: /* Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;stable&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;stables&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;stablest&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;stabile&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;stability&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;stabilization&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;stabilize&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;stabilized&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|17Apr09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stable|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 31 December, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Simply continue to lecture, chant Hare Krishna, read Bhagavad-gita carefully. Perhaps you know by now that our Bhagavad-gita As It Is is already published and you can get copies by writing to New York center. So try to stabilize the Hamburg center first and then think of your New Vrindaban scheme which will be taken very seriously for next spring or summer. Don&#039;t be disturbed in mind. Whatever irregularities you have and with chanting your rounds or with Gayatri Mantra, that you __ to now and Krishna will forgive you. I am praying to Krishna for steadiness of your mind. I am very encouraged by your work in the Hamburg streets which you sent me a photograph of. This picture was reprinted here and I have shown your example to many friends and temples here. I am sure that if you keep to that spirit you will be a great preacher in the future.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1970 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I hope in Washington center you will ask all the boys and girls to follow this method, because henceforward we will have to face many scholars and philosophers to stabilize our Krsna Consciousness movement.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In England there are a few large cities (London, Birmingham, Liverpool, etc.) whereas in Germany the folk are spread in hundreds of towns all over Germany, and these towns are situated only short distances apart. Another hint of Germany&#039;s importance is that the German Mark (currency) is one of the stablest monetary systems in the whole world. As you have said many times previously, the Germans are a very intelligent people.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I hope in Washington center you will ask all the boys and girls to follow this method, because henceforward we will have to face many scholars and philosophers to stabilize our Krsna Consciousness movement.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Recently we have opened a branch in Copenhagen, Denmark, and just after Rathayatra festival there will be another two or three branches in England like Birmingham, Liverpool, etc. In America also recently we have opened a branch on the West coast in San Diego. The boy in charge of the center, Sriman Tulsidas Brahmacari, is very, very nice boy, and he has been given three assistants, and by the grace of Krsna within a month he is already stabilized. I am just sending you a copy of his letter received yesterday. How this boy has very shortly understood the whole philosophy and has taken the risk of opening a branch.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 18 March, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Bookkeeping is the most important item. As you are growing in stature, our accounting system should become very perfect. We have to publish now a short statement of accounts. As we increase our life membership number, we must submit our audited accounts and that will convince the public of our stability.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1972 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972|Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; You are the real representatives of Lord Caitanya. Without caring for any stable home, without any thought of personal gain, you are travelling distributing Krishna Consciousness everywhere you go. I am very grateful to you both for assisting me so energetically. And I pray to Krishna that you both live for at least 100 years so that you may spread Krishna consciousness to the full extent.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 September, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; There is no doubt about it that I shall sanction your endeavor in this respect. I am always praying that my disciples will gradually increase our war against maya on all fronts. But I do not think it is necessary to take money from Karandhara for opening that center. From our experience we have found it is always in the long run more stable and better situation if local people can be persuaded to help from the very beginning.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to: Gopala Krsna: — Berkeley 17 July, 1975|Letter to: Gopala Krsna: — Berkeley 17 July, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 12, 1975 and have noted the contents. So it is all right that Aksayananda Swami travels and collects provided that the management of Vrindaban does not suffer. This collecting is also preaching. But not only collection, but expenditure must also be stabilized and srutinized. Nothing should be spent extravagantly. That you have to see. Do not bother my brain how to do it. I have put you in charge how to do it.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=High_quality&amp;diff=83433</id>
		<title>High quality</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=High_quality&amp;diff=83433"/>
		<updated>2009-04-18T05:42:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;high quality&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Rati| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|17Apr09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:High]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Quality]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;But because the queens accepted the high quality of devotional service, namely administering the Lord all comforts, the Lord played the part of a faithful and complete husband.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.37|SB 1.14.37, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Satyabhāmā instigated her husband to get the pārijāta flower from the heavenly planets, and the Lord got it even by force from the demigods, as a common husband secures things to please his wife. As already explained, the Lord had very little to do with so many wives to carry out their orders like an ordinary man. But because the queens accepted the high quality of devotional service, namely administering the Lord all comforts, the Lord played the part of a faithful and complete husband. No earthly creature can expect to have things from the heavenly kingdom, especially the pārijāta flowers, which are simply to be used by the demigods. But due to their becoming the Lord&#039;s faithful wives, all of them enjoyed the special prerogatives of the great wives of the denizens of heaven. In other words, since the Lord is the proprietor of everything within His creation, it is not very astonishing for the queens of Dvārakā to have any rare thing from any part of the universe.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A devotee, however, acts completely under the direction of the Supreme Lord. Thus his actions may not appear to be of a very high quality to the common man, but the devotee has no responsibility.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 3.27.2|SB 3.27.2, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In Bhagavad-gītā it is said, prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni: [Bg. 3.27] one acts according to the particular modes of nature he has acquired. Guṇa refers to the qualities of nature. He is under the qualities of nature, but he falsely thinks that he is the proprietor. This false sense of proprietorship can be avoided simply by engaging oneself in devotional service under the direction of the Supreme Lord or His bona fide representative. Arjuna, in Bhagavad-gītā, was trying to accept for himself the responsibility for killing his grandfather and teacher in the fight, but he became freed from that proprietorship of action when he acted under the direction of Kṛṣṇa. He fought, but he was actually freed from the reactions of fighting, although in the beginning, when he was nonviolent, unwilling to fight, the entire responsibility was upon him. That is the difference between liberation and conditioning. A conditioned soul may be very good and act in the mode of goodness, but still he is conditioned under the spell of material nature. A devotee, however, acts completely under the direction of the Supreme Lord. Thus his actions may not appear to be of a very high quality to the common man, but the devotee has no responsibility.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Such chanting must be offenseless in order to be of high quality. Mechanical chanting is not as powerful as chanting of the holy name without offenses.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.43|CC Adi 10.43, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Certainly the chanting of 300,000 holy names of the Lord is wonderful. No ordinary person can chant so many names, nor should one artificially imitate Haridāsa Ṭhākura’s behavior. It is essential, however, that everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. Therefore we have prescribed in our Society that all our students must chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless in order to be of high quality. Mechanical chanting is not as powerful as chanting of the holy name without offenses.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unrestricted_(Letters)&amp;diff=83425</id>
		<title>Unrestricted (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unrestricted_(Letters)&amp;diff=83425"/>
		<updated>2009-04-18T04:12:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;unrestricted&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;unrestrictedly&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|17Apr09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unrestricted|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Sages of India realized this by a perfect deductive process which descends on human consciousness by the transcendental unbroken chain of disciplic succession—that material civilization is a gigantic temporary demonstration of a rabid process of sense-gratification. In that mode of civilization the sense organs are given unrestricted liberty to gratify ever-increasing desires and the whole show of cultural advancement in science, art, education, trade, industry economics and politics is only varied activities of the sense organs.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; And yet the whole Hindu Muslim conflict, the whole struggle of Gandhi and Jinnah and the whole question of Kashmir problem in the UNSCO have arisen from this petty difference of bones only. In the Hindu temple the bone conchshell is already there but as soon as a Muhammadan throws a piece of bone of the ox in the temple—the whole trouble began, resulting in the partition of India and Pakistan. So an impartial mundane student who will enter into the research work of such bone affairs in the annals of Indian History—surely he will come to the conclusion of unrestricted obedience to the words of the Vedas or that of the Koran or that of the Bible that lead to all sorts of Jehad and crusade. As a matter of fact the so called intelligent persons of the modern age have taken the shelter of secularism on the strength of past unfortunate religious feuds. This is another type of nonsense.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968|Letter to Pope Paul VI -- Montreal 3 August, 1968, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore, in the matter of sex, the human society is gradually degrading even less decent than the animals. As a result of unrestricted sense gratification, even in ordinary dealing, a man cannot trust another man, because the cheating propensity of a man has increased beyond imagination. Attraction of young boys for young girls is no more as a matter of love, but such attraction is only on the basis of sexual potency. As soon as there is slackening of sex life, there is immediately the divorce petition.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 8 August, 1968, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Because the system in your country to allow the boys and girls enjoying sex life from the very early age makes them most irresponsible and careless. Student life means complete celibacy, but that is not observed in your country, rather they are indirectly encouraged by distribution of contraceptive pills. If things are allowed to go on like this, the future of the Western world is very dark. By such unrestricted association of young boys and girls, is gradually turning them to be victims of the hippy and communist philosophy. So far I have considered it is very difficult to turn the people&#039;s face toward spiritual advancement. There is so much protest all over the world in the Catholic church on account of the Pope&#039;s refusal to sanction the contraceptive method.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1970 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am so happy to learn that both you and your good wife are now engaged in opening our new center in Baltimore. This opening of new centers gives me the greatest transcendental pleasure, and I beg to thank you very much. It is very good news that you have received such nice cooperation from the City authorities so you can carry out our Sankirtana program with unrestricted distribution of literatures. This is excellent opportunity, so please take full advantage and push on our movement with your greatest enthusiasm.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Lord Caitanya therefore recommended Harer nama iva kevalam. Practically also we see our students being engaged in chanting Hare Krishna Mantra keeping free of all contamination. The vedic system takes especially care of women from illicit sex life. Illicit sex life is so dangerous that it produces unwanted children who create hellish life as described in Bhagavad-gita. In this age, all over the world, the sex indulgence is being unrestricted and religious principles are not being followed. The population is increasing with unwanted children like hippies.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 17 February, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 17 February, 1973, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. While in India last it was brought to my attention that our Sriman Hayagriva das has become deviated from the four basic principles which I have given to all my students for adherence to when they are first initiated. I do not know why he is living in such a way but I feel that he must be brought back to the standard immediately. So I am requesting you as my Governing Board Commissioners to help me bring him back to the standard. He has very good talent, but he is spending it by living such an unrestricted life.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Sydney 17 February, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Sydney 17 February, 1973, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. While in India last it was brought to my attention that our Sriman Hayagriva das has become deviated from the four basic principles which I have given to all my students for adherence to when they are first initiated. I do not know why he is living in such a way but I feel that he must be brought back to the standard immediately. So I am requesting you as my Governing Board Commissioners to help me bring him back to the standard. He has very good talent, but he is spending it by living such an unrestricted life.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973, null]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; At the present moment the people are all demonic, the do not care for sinful life, unrestrictedly they are killing animals which is the most sinful activity, unnecessary. They are indulging in all kinds of intoxicating habits, and unnecessarily they are indulging in prostitution. The demonic people take advantage of women who do not get husband and take advantage of their body for sense gratification. These things are happening because people have no knowledge of the powerful. So the real problem is want of God consciousness. People should know that power, then other problems will be automatically solved.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Percentage_(Letters)&amp;diff=83057</id>
		<title>Percentage (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Percentage_(Letters)&amp;diff=83057"/>
		<updated>2009-04-12T19:20:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;percentage&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;percentages&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Apr09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Percent|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; A man may perform Krishna Consciousness to a certain percentage, and another man may perform Krishna Consciousness to greater percentage or cent per cent progress.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Bhagavad-gita, it is said that even a very small attempt in the path of Krishna Consciousness can save one from the greatest danger. Krishna Consciousness is spiritual consciousness, and whatever is achieved in the matter of realization of this spiritual progress, will never go in vain. The fact is that there are two kinds of consciousness: Krishna Consciousness, and non-Krishna Consciousness. A man may perform Krishna Consciousness to a certain percentage, and another man may perform Krishna Consciousness to greater percentage or cent per cent progress. So those who are not able to perform the cent per cent progress, they have to remain in the material world, but according to the percentage of progress, they are allowed to take their next birth either in a rich family or in a very pure family; in both the cases, one is given the chance to have human form of life so that one can make progress from the point where he ended in his last life. The best thing is that every intelligent man must try to finish this business of Krishna Consciousness in this life. Finishing means one has to conclude that he has no more any necessity for material enjoyment. Spiritual enjoyment of life is the reality, and when one is perfectly prepared to accept spiritual enjoyment, and completely understands the uselessness of material enjoyment, that is the perfectional point of view.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;If you like to purchase these goods on our behalf, then I shall send you money, and if you desire, you can add some percentage for your profit on the purchase price. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Syama Sundardas Brahmacari -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969|Letter to Dr. Syama Sundardas Brahmacari -- Hamburg 5 September, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding your remittance in connection with True Conception of Religion, I have already advised the New York center to send you some money. I understand that you will remain at Jagannatha Puri for some time, so if you like to supply us some goods from there, you can make some profit out of it. If you kindly send me quotations for the following goods, I would appreciate it very much: 1) Jagannatha Deity set—Lord Jagannatha, Balabhadra and Subhadra of all different sizes. 2) Silverwares made in Cuttack 3) brass utensils like jhanj, karatalas, and worshiping materials, 4) conchshells, and 5) saris made in Orissa and adjoining places. If you like to purchase these goods on our behalf, then I shall send you money, and if you desire, you can add some percentage for your profit on the purchase price. In this way, if you pack up these goods nicely and send to the nearest port for dispatching, then you can do very good business and make some profit. So I hope you will give me some price quotations immediately for the above things and let me know if you are interested in doing this business.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;If French money is changed to German money and then again to USA dollars, we lose some commission each time. But if French money is exchanged directly for dollars by Karandhara, there is less percentage of loss. What do you think?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So far your Central European Account, I don&#039;t think there is any advantage. It simply means more complication. Best thing is if each Temple transfers money regularly to Karandhara and sends you copies of the transfer receipt. If French money is changed to German money and then again to USA dollars, we lose some commission each time. But if French money is exchanged directly for dollars by Karandhara, there is less percentage of loss. What do you think?&lt;br /&gt;
I am very glad that your financial problems are being relieved by Krishna. Krishna&#039;s Nature is like that, free from all anxieties, so as we become more and more Krishna Conscious we share that sublime Nature and become relieved. So this is a good sign that you are advancing nicely in pleasing Krishna as He is giving you more and more relief from material problems. Now if you like you may begin incense oil business, I have no objection. But it must be operated very nicely, and not that it should become our big activity. Our big activity is to distribute books and KC Movement in general. But if there is need for money and you can run this business without interfering in our routine work, then I have no objection. You may get good advice from Karandhara and others who have become expert in incense business.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1972 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Bengalis got this appetite for eating flesh and fish and at the same time becoming one with God. This foolish theory and fanaticism has killed the Bengali culture. Not all, but a few percentage.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So far your observation that the Bengalis have been degraded by bogus so-called sadhus, yes, the Bengali&#039;s are generally fish-eaters and some are flesh-eaters, so the Ramakrishna Mission gave this concession that there is nothing harmful in eating flesh. The Bengalis got this appetite for eating flesh and fish and at the same time becoming one with God. This foolish theory and fanaticism has killed the Bengali culture. Not all, but a few percentage.&lt;br /&gt;
So far the deities being worshiped by Mr. Bajoria, if this deity worship is introduced in other respectable families, that will be a great success of our movement. The family members of Mr. Bajoria may also hold kirtana at home before the deities. Try to introduce this.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; You can still advance in krsna consciousness even in the office by chanting and giving some percentage to the mandir.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to: Sankara Pyne: — New Delhi 15 November, 1973|Letter to: Sankara Pyne: — New Delhi 15 November, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your Bengali letter date 4/11/73. I am glad to learn that my books are being read in the Calcutta University and the National Library and others. Go on in this way distributing as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
You can still advance in krsna consciousness even in the office by chanting and giving some percentage to the mandir. Our philosophy is that all the fruits of our activity go to Krsna for His enjoyment. It does not matter what our position may be.&lt;br /&gt;
Soon I shall be leaving India, but I shall return in March for Caitanya Mahaprabhu&#039;s Appearance Day, and I shall see you then.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Now print books. Don&#039;t use this money for any other purpose than publishing. Some percentage may be kept by you for getting your own house, either purchasing or constructing our own temple.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource: Letter to: Bhagavan: — Vrindaban 19 November, 1973| Letter to: Bhagavan: — Vrindaban 19 November, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding Annada, her father will not agree, but I shall tell her privately. Regarding Mandakini, let it be clarified, then send her. Moscow is uncertain, and Paris is certain; so we should not sacrifice the certain for the uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;
Now print books. Don&#039;t use this money for any other purpose than publishing. Some percentage may be kept by you for getting your own house, either purchasing or constructing our own temple. If the present house is available, then purchase.&lt;br /&gt;
I am glad to hear about Geneva. It is a very important place to establish a center. Now in Bombay after much difficulty we have purchased the property spending about 18 lakhs, having to pay so many claimants, but now it is ours, although still there remains one item. Arrangements are being made for the temple construction is going on locally. Our Delhi festival is now finished, and it was nice. Now I am in Vrindaban staying in my house on our Raman Reti land. Wednesday the 21st I shall proceed to Bombay.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1974 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;If some percentage of Americans become Vaisnavas, it will be wonderful for the future of the world. It will be a great example for the world. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nilambara -- Bombay 16 November, 1974|Letter to Nilambara -- Bombay 16 November, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter undated together with letters from your friends and I am glad to see they are taking serious interest along with yourself in this movement of Lord Caitanya. Try to understand this philosophy very nicely and get more numbers to join. I am especially interested to see the Americans spread this movement. America is already blessed by Krishna, and if they become Krishna conscious, they will become more glorious. There is an Indian saying, &amp;quot;fragrance in gold.&#039;&#039; Gold is already valuable, but if it has got some nice fragrance, then it becomes even more valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
If some percentage of Americans become Vaisnavas, it will be wonderful for the future of the world. It will be a great example for the world. So you yourself take to the process with heart and soul and always follow my instructions, and Krishna will bless you to convince many souls to become Krishna conscious.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;You can deposit all monies received from sales of the saris in the Lloyd&#039;s Bank. You may also keep a percentage of the sales for yourself.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976|Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I have recently thought of a scheme to increase funds in our BBT account. I would like to send Indian goods to you for sales to the devotees and others. In the beginning I can have cloth sent, especially saris. So many others are doing it successfully, we can also be successful. I will have the papers sent through Lloyd&#039;s bank as I have an account with them in London. So you can find out the Lloyd&#039;s branch there. You can deposit all monies received from sales of the saris in the Lloyd&#039;s Bank. You may also keep a percentage of the sales for yourself. Please advise me if you are able to execute.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I will have the papers sent through my personal account in Lloyd&#039;s Bank and you can deposit all monies received from sales of the saris in my account. You may also keep a percentage of the sales for the London temple.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vicitravirya -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976|Letter to Vicitravirya -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I have recently thought of a scheme to increase funds in our BBT account. I would like to send Indian goods to you for sales to the devotees and others. In the beginning I can have cloth sent, especially saris. So many others are doing it successfully, we also can be successful. I will have the papers sent through my personal account in Lloyd&#039;s Bank and you can deposit all monies received from sales of the saris in my account. You may also keep a percentage of the sales for the London temple. Please advise my secretary if you are able to execute.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Central_point_(Letters)&amp;diff=82966</id>
		<title>Central point (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Central_point_(Letters)&amp;diff=82966"/>
		<updated>2009-04-12T07:30:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;central point&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|24Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Apr09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Central|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Point|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Each and every living entity is an individual soul and as such disagreement is quite possible in our dealings with one another but we have to consider the central point of interest.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Harsarani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Yamuna, Harsarani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So far I know, Gargamuni&#039;s activities are approved by the president Jayananda, and so far I know Gargamuni, he has a business tactfulness, but his aim is to help the society financially. Whatever he does is not for his personal interest but for the interest of the society. If you have any specific grievance, please let me know, but don&#039;t be disturbed by any sort of disagreement with your God-brothers and sisters. Each and every living entity is an individual soul and as such disagreement is quite possible in our dealings with one another but we have to consider the central point of interest.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Just like in a national program, different political parties are sometimes in conflict and make propaganda against each other, but their central point is always service to the country. Similarly, amongst the disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati there may be some controversy, but the central point is how to preach the mission of His Divine Grace. If the central point is fixed up then there is no harm in such controversy. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Rathayatra is celebrating the occasion when Lord Krishna, or Lord Jagannatha attended one religious functional occasion in Kuruksetra along with His elder brother and younger sister in a big chariot. So far as your question about controversy amongst the disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja, that is a fact. But this controversy is not material. Just like in a national program, different political parties are sometimes in conflict and make propaganda against each other, but their central point is always service to the country. Similarly, amongst the disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati there may be some controversy, but the central point is how to preach the mission of His Divine Grace. If the central point is fixed up then there is no harm in such controversy. Every individual being must have his opinion; that is the significance of individuality, but all such differences of opinions must coincide in Krishna.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Of course, the central point is the order of the Spiritual Master, and I am very glad that you are trying to give importance to this aspect of management. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 12, 1969 along with the copy of the West Coast president&#039;s report of the meeting held at Berkeley. Gradually this meeting should develop into a committee. of the West Coast presidents, and similarly there should be one for the East Coast, so in the future we can form a central governing body for the whole institution. Therefore the management should be done very cautiously so that everyone is satisfied in their autonomous managing capacity. Of course, the central point is the order of the Spiritual Master, and I am very glad that you are trying to give importance to this aspect of management. The difficulty is sometimes things are interpreted in a manner dovetailing one&#039;s own sense gratification. I have got this personal experience in my Guru Maharaja&#039;s institution. Different Godbrothers took the words of Guru Maharaja in different interpretations for sense gratification and the whole mission disrupted. This is still going on for the last 40 years without any proper settlement. I am always afraid of this crack, but I am sure if our aim is to serve Krishna sincerely and the Spiritual Master simultaneously, that will be our success. That means serve Krishna and the Spiritual Master simultaneously with equal faith and serious vow, and then success is sure.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1970 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;This is the way of Krsna transaction; so let us, with great enthusiasm, preach this cult all over the world and make the people happy. They are missing the central point, Krsna, and our duty is to remind them—then everything will be alright. So follow the path chalked out by our predecessors, and success is sure.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970|Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your nice letter of appreciation. The kindly words that you have used in this connection are very much pleasing, but all the credit goes to my Guru Maharaja. He asked me to take up this job as soon as I met Him in 1922; unfortunately I was so worthless that I delayed the matter until 1965, but He is so kind that by force He engaged me in His service; and because I am very much worthless, therefore He has sent me so many of His nice representatives—the beautiful American boys and girls like you. I am so much obliged to you that you are all helping me in the discharge of my duties towards my Spiritual Master, although I was so much reluctant to execute it. After all, we are the eternal servants of Krsna, and by the Divine Will of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura we are now combined together, although originally we are born in different parts of the world, unknown to one another.&lt;br /&gt;
This is the way of Krsna transaction; so let us, with great enthusiasm, preach this cult all over the world and make the people happy. They are missing the central point, Krsna, and our duty is to remind them—then everything will be alright. So follow the path chalked out by our predecessors, and success is sure.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Actually they are missing the central point—Krsna, therefore they are unhappy. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Our London Deities are certainly very, very nice; and everyone is captivated by seeing the smiling face of the Lord. It is very enchanting. Now everything is there and you are also experienced, therefore go on opening branches as many as possible and preach Sankirtana movement to your best capacity. Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura entrusted the responsibility to my Guru Maharaja, and He also in His turn empowered us to do the work. Similarly, I am requesting you, all my European and American students, to spread this movement city to city and village to village and make all people of the world happy. Actually they are missing the central point—Krsna, therefore they are unhappy. Let us inform them about this missing point, and certainly they will be happy.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1972 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So far our relationship is concerned, even though we keep independent of one another, there will be no misunderstanding, because the central point is Bhaktivinode Thakura.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Honolulu 17 May, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Honolulu 17 May, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; When there is scarcity of money, everything will be provided by us. So in that case the management will be under our direction. Otherwise, if they want to keep their own identity then there is no other alternative than to take the land on lease. They can keep aside their portion independently, and the land which is given to us on lease, we keep ourselves independently. So far our relationship is concerned, even though we keep independent of one another, there will be no misunderstanding, because the central point is Bhaktivinode Thakura. Our only ambition is that the birthsite of Bhaktivinode Thakura must be gorgeous and attractive so that people may come to see from all parts of the world. Bhaktivinode Thakura is no longer localized. His holy name is being expanded along with Lord Caitanya&#039;s. So let them understand this point. They are occupying the place for more than 50 years and none of their men could fulfill the desire of Bhaktivinode Thakura in the matter of preaching in foreign countries. With this spirit we should combine.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Many philosophers like Aristotle, Kant, Hegel, Marx, like that, and now we are discussing Darwin and other scientists from your western countries. Because they have missed the central point that we are not the controllers of nature, rather we are controlled by nature, and because they do not see that there is a Supreme Controller who is controlling even the nature, therefore their vast research and display of intelligence is only so much waste of time.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Because there is close proximity of many students, the important thing to give them is our book and literature. They are interested to get knowledge, but the materialistic knowledge will lead them astray from real goal of their intelligence, and all of their credits in education will only add up to so many zeros. But if you yourself are very much well-acquainted with our Krishna philosophy, you will be able to convince them that if they make Krishna or God the center of their learning process, never mind they&#039;re scientists, chemists, politicians, whatever they may be, if they put Krishna in front of so many zeros they will come out with a huge sum and their life will be very much perfect. If you require assistance for preaching to the student class, I think Revatinandana can come there and preach very nicely to the scholarly class in their own language. Now in our philosophy classes, each day I am discussing one of your western philosophies and so far we have discussed many, many philosophers like Aristotle, Kant, Hegel, Marx, like that, and now we are discussing Darwin and other scientists from your western countries. Because they have missed the central point that we are not the controllers of nature, rather we are controlled by nature, and because they do not see that there is a Supreme Controller who is controlling even the nature, therefore their vast research and display of intelligence is only so much waste of time. It is just like a child. A child may play with the imitation of another child and the child will hold the doll and play with it as if it is real. But the parents who gave the child the doll, they know good and well the child is nonsense but they tolerate and enjoy sometimes. Just like my sisters used to prepare for me some imaginary puris from their toys of very small cooking things, and I used to pretend I was eating them and we were quite happy that this was the same thing just like our parents were doing. We did not know we were nonsense, one nonsense cooking, another nonsense eating, but our father knew we were nonsense. So it is like that in this material world, everyone is acting more or less like children clinging to some play things provided by the Father and taking them very seriously. But when we become actually wise and see things from the point of view of our Father and take his instruction, then we make progressive advancement out of the childish nonsense state of life or life in this material world.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The central point is to understand Krishna as the supreme proprietor, the supreme enjoyer and the best friend of all living beings. He is the best friend of the human society because He gives perfect social order, perfect economic development, perfect philosophy, perfect religion, and perfection of life.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to: Giriraja: — Vrindaban 15 September, 1975|Letter to: Giriraja: — Vrindaban 15 September, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 6th, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding the tax question, our Krishna consciousness movement is cultural. We are preaching Bhagavad-gita As It Is. Our mission is to spread the instructions of Krishna so that people may become happy, hopeful, and peaceful. The central point is to understand Krishna as the supreme proprietor, the supreme enjoyer and the best friend of all living beings. He is the best friend of the human society because He gives perfect social order, perfect economic development, perfect philosophy, perfect religion, and perfection of life.&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is described in the English dictionary as a kind of faith. Of course when we accept Krishna&#039;s instructions perfectly we become automatically perfectly religious person. Therefore Krishna consciousness movement is not a sentimental fanaticism of so-called religion. But, it is the perfect culture for peace and happiness of the whole human society.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Let us act co-operatively, maybe sometimes separately, but the central point and aim should be one—Krsna.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This is a materialistic division, but spiritually anyone can be elevated to the transcendental position simply by devotional service. This is the sum and substance of the Vedic education. If you and Siddha Svarupa Maharaja can organize such an institution following yourself the rules and regulations then it will be very glorious thing and I shall be very happy. But in any case both of you do not forget to come to Mayapur during Caitanya Mahaprabhu&#039;s birth ceremony. Let us act co-operatively, maybe sometimes separately, but the central point and aim should be one—Krsna.&lt;br /&gt;
Your idea for the scholastic institution as discussed with you and Siddha Svarupa Maharaja is a very good idea. Now we have got so many books—almost 50 books of 400 pages—so this institution can be affliated with some nearby university. Then the students will get their degrees of Bachelors and Post Graduates Pd.D. We have enough matter to qualify a person in academic career. At least we can offer the degree of DD—Doctor of Divinity by affliating ourselves with some neighboring recognized university.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Intermingle_(Letters)&amp;diff=82965</id>
		<title>Intermingle (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Intermingle_(Letters)&amp;diff=82965"/>
		<updated>2009-04-12T07:15:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;intermingle&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;intermingled&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;intermingling&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|24Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Apr09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intermingle|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intermingle|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1970 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Another point is that this specific sound of Kirtana as I sing is also another introduction of art that can be intermingled with Western art, and such combination will certainly be appreciated.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding the presentation of &amp;quot;Govindam&amp;quot; as well as other mantras, the vibration is always pure. I will give the theme and if the sound is Westernized that does not matter. But another point is that this specific sound of Kirtana as I sing is also another introduction of art that can be intermingled with Western art, and such combination will certainly be appreciated. But so far I know that the Kirtana tune is a specific representation of Gaudiya Vaisnavas and this tune is appreciated all over India as unique. They say that the Kirtana tune is the specific gift of Bengal, and that is a fact. So why not utilize this tune in the Western countries under the able guidance of such expert musician as George?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Marriage is a concession for a person who cannot control his sex desires. Of course it is a difficult job for the boys in this country because they have free access to intermingling with the girls. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970|Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I do not think that Hamsaduta is pressing you for marriage. Marriage is a concession for a person who cannot control his sex desires. Of course it is a difficult job for the boys in this country because they have free access to intermingling with the girls. Under the circumstances, it is my open order for everyone that everyone can marry without any artificial pose. But if somebody is able to remain a Brahmacari, there should not be any causing for his marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
But at the mature age say after 50 years old age, everyone should separate from wife. Married life does not mean that one should continue to live with wife throughout the whole life; at a certain stage, say between 20-25 years, one may accept a wife, live with her to the maximum age of 50 years, and then there should be no more sex relationship—stringently. And at the mature old age, say 65-70 years, everyone must accept the renounced order of Sannyas; if not in dress, then in action positively.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unauthorized_places_as_the_authorized_ones&amp;diff=72551</id>
		<title>Unauthorized places as the authorized ones</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unauthorized_places_as_the_authorized_ones&amp;diff=72551"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T07:23:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;unauthorized places as the authorized one&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unauthorized]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Place]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Authorized]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;For business reasons many envious persons oppose excavation of the real place, and sometimes they advertise unauthorized places as the authorized one.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.56|CC Adi 17.56, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, in his Anubhāṣya, has given the following note in connection with the village Kuliyā. The village originally known as Kuliyā has developed into what is now the city of Navadvīpa. In various authorized books like the Bhakti-ratnākara, Caitanya-carita-mahākāvya, Caitanya-candrodaya-nāṭaka and Caitanya-bhāgavata it is mentioned that the village of Kuliyā is on the western side of the Ganges. Even now, within the area known as Koladvīpa, there is a place known as kuliāra gañja and a place called kuliāra daha, both within the jurisdiction of the present municipality of Navadvīpa. In the time of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the two villages on the western side of the Ganges named Kuliyā and Pāhāḍapura both belonged to the jurisdiction of Bāhiradvīpa. At that time the place on the eastern side of the Ganges now known as Antardvīpa was known as Navadvīpa. At that time the place on the eastern side of the Ganges now known as Antardvīpa was known as Navadvīpa. At Śrī Māyāpur that place is still known as Dvīpera Māṭha. There is another place of the name Kuliyā near Kāṅcaḍāpāḍā, but it is not the same Kuliyā mentioned here. It cannot be accepted as aparādha-bhañjanera pāḍa, or the place where the offense was excused, for that occurred in the above-mentioned Kuliyā on the western side of the Ganges. For business reasons many envious persons oppose excavation of the real place, and sometimes they advertise unauthorized places as the authorized one.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Occupational_duties_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=72533</id>
		<title>Occupational duties (BG and SB)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Occupational_duties_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=72533"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T07:00:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;occupational duties&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;occupational duty&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|189}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Occupational Duties|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 2.40|BG 2.40,Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;If someone gives up his occupational duties and works in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and then falls down on account of not completing his work, what loss is there on his part? And what can one gain if one performs his material activities perfectly?&amp;quot; Or, as the Christians say, &amp;quot;What profiteth a man if he gain the whole world yet suffers the loss of his eternal soul?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Occupational_duties_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72527</id>
		<title>Occupational duties (CC and other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Occupational_duties_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72527"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T06:56:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;occupational duties&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;occupational duty&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|51}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Occupational Duties|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;According to the Vedic literature, the foremost occupational duty for humanity in this Age of Kali is nāma-saṅkīrtana, or congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3|CC Adi 3, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In this chapter the author has fully discussed the external reasons for the descent of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, after displaying His pastimes as Lord Kṛṣṇa, thought it wise to make His advent in the form of a devotee to explain personally the transcendental mellows of reciprocal service and love exchanged between Himself and His servants, friends, parents and fiancīes. According to the Vedic literature, the foremost occupational duty for humanity in this Age of Kali is nāma-saṅkīrtana, or congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord. The incarnation for this age especially preaches this process, but only Kṛṣṇa Himself can explain the confidential loving service performed in the four principal varieties of loving affairs between the Supreme Lord and His devotees. Lord Kṛṣṇa therefore personally appeared, with His plenary portions, as Lord Caitanya. As stated in this chapter, it was for this purpose that Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared personally in Navadvīpa in the form of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=We_are_trying_to_manage_a_great_institution&amp;diff=72525</id>
		<title>We are trying to manage a great institution</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=We_are_trying_to_manage_a_great_institution&amp;diff=72525"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T06:51:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;We are trying to manage a great institution&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Try]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Management]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:great]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:institution]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;We are trying to manage a great institution of Krishna Consciousness Movement, so there is possibility of adjusting so many circumstances. But in all circumstances we should have our staunch faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; When you came from India to Germany you told me that you felt complete satisfaction being in Germany, having a good engagement for serving Krishna. But at present you express that you may not be feeling that satisfaction intact. If you would explain to me why you are feeling like that, then I can help you. We are trying to manage a great institution of Krishna Consciousness Movement, so there is possibility of adjusting so many circumstances. But in all circumstances we should have our staunch faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then we will never be shaken off. I hope this boy, Kulasekhara, will be much helpful in your department and you will feel more strength in pushing on this German edition of BTG. There is a proveb in Sanskrit literature that enthusiastic persons achieve the favor of the Goddess of Fortune. In the Western part of the world there is tangible example of this slogan. People in this part of the world are very much enthusiastic in material advancement and they have got it. Similarly, according to the instructions of Srila Rupa Goswami, if we become enthusiastic in spiritual matters, then we also get success in that way. Take for example, I came to your country in ripe old age, but I had one asset: enthusiasm and faith in my Spiritual Master. I think these assets only are giving me some lights of hope, whatever I have achieved so far with your cooperation. I hope this will meet you in good health.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Approval_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72510</id>
		<title>Approval (CC and other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Approval_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72510"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T06:14:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|approval | approve | approved | approves | approving }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|61}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Approval|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So while the Lord approved of householders having regulated sex, He was like a thunderbolt with those in the renounced order who tried to cheat by the method known as “drinking water under water while bathing on a fast day.”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi Introduction|CC Adi Introduction]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; If we wish to become fully Kṛṣṇa conscious, we have to give up the shackles of māyā. Or, if we remain with māyā, we should live in such a way that we will not be subject to illusion, as did the many householders among Lord Caitanya’s closest devotees. With His followers in the renounced order, however, Lord Caitanya was very strict. He even banished Junior Haridāsa, an important kīrtana leader, for glancing lustfully at a woman. The Lord told him, “You are living with Me in the renounced order, and yet you are looking at a woman with lust.” Other devotees of the Lord had appealed to Him to forgive Haridāsa, but He replied, “All of you can forgive him and live with him. I shall live alone.” On the other hand, when the Lord learned that the wife of one of His householder devotees was pregnant, He asked that the baby be given a certain auspicious name. So while the Lord approved of householders having regulated sex, He was like a thunderbolt with those in the renounced order who tried to cheat by the method known as “drinking water under water while bathing on a fast day.” In other words, He tolerated no hypocrisy among His followers.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Faithless_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72505</id>
		<title>Faithless (CC and other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Faithless_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72505"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T06:04:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|faithless | faithlessly | faithlessness|&amp;quot;no faith&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Faithless|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.73|CC Adi 3.73, Translation]]: Thus the Lord is equipped with sharp weapons in the form of His parts and plenary portions. All these weapons are competent enough to crush the faithless atheists.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Do_not_waste_time&amp;diff=72176</id>
		<title>Do not waste time</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Do_not_waste_time&amp;diff=72176"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T05:47:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;not waste of time&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;not wasting time&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;don&#039;t waste time&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;do not waste time&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|55}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wasting Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The devotees, however, do not waste time in such vain searching after knowledge of the Supreme, but they submissively hear the glories of the Lord from bona fide devotees.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 3.6.38|SB 3.6.38, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; It is said in the Brahma-saṁhitā that the mental speculator may fly through the sky of speculation with the velocity of the mind or the wind for thousands of millions of years, and still he will find it inconceivable. The devotees, however, do not waste time in such vain searching after knowledge of the Supreme, but they submissively hear the glories of the Lord from bona fide devotees. Thus they transcendentally enjoy the process of hearing and chanting. The Lord approves of the devotional activities of the devotees or mahātmās.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Manifestation_of_the_oceans&amp;diff=72172</id>
		<title>Manifestation of the oceans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Manifestation_of_the_oceans&amp;diff=72172"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T05:38:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;manifestation of the oceans&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;ocean entered His abdomen&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ocean]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Manifestation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.60|SB 3.26.60, Translation]]: Next grew feelings of hunger and thirst, and in their wake came the manifestation of the oceans. Then a heart became manifest, and in the wake of the heart the mind appeared.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.68|SB 3.26.68, Translation]]: The ocean entered His abdomen with hunger and thirst, but the Cosmic Being refused to rise even then. The moon-god entered His heart with the mind, but the Cosmic Being would not be roused.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=That_is_the_way_in_God%27s_kingdom&amp;diff=72169</id>
		<title>That is the way in God&#039;s kingdom</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=That_is_the_way_in_God%27s_kingdom&amp;diff=72169"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T05:34:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;That is the way in God&#039;s kingdom&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;surabhi cows in the spiritual kingdom&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kingdom of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Men and animals were equally protected as far as life was concerned. That is the way in God&#039;s kingdom.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.8|SB 1.17.8, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The protection of the lives of both the human beings and the animals is the first and foremost duty of a government. A government must not discriminate in such principles. It is simply horrible for a pure-hearted soul to see organized animal-killing by the state in this age of Kali. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was lamenting for the tears in the eyes of the bull, and he was astonished to see such an unprecedented thing in his good kingdom. Men and animals were equally protected as far as life was concerned. That is the way in God&#039;s kingdom.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;As men are made after the form and features of the Supreme Lord, so also the cows are made after the form and features of the surabhi cows in the spiritual kingdom.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.9|SB 1.17.9, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Protection of bulls and cows and all other animals can be possible only when there is a state ruled by an executive head like Mahārāja Parīkṣit. Mahārāja Parīkṣit addresses the cow as mother, for he is a cultured, twice-born, kṣatriya king. Surabhi is the name of the cows which exist in the spiritual planets and are especially reared by Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself. As men are made after the form and features of the Supreme Lord, so also the cows are made after the form and features of the surabhi cows in the spiritual kingdom. In the material world the human society gives all protection to the human being, but there is no law to protect the descendants of Surabhi, who can give all protection to men by supplying the miracle food, milk. But Mahārāja Parīkṣit and the Pāṇḍavas were fully conscious of the importance of the cow and bull, and they were prepared to punish the cow-killer with all chastisement, including death. There has sometimes been agitation for the protection of the cow, but for want of pious executive heads and suitable laws, the cow and the bull are not given protection. The human society should recognize the importance of the cow and the bull and thus give all protection to these important animals, following in the footsteps of Mahārāja Parīkṣit. For protecting the cows and brahminical culture, the Lord, who is very kind to the cow and the brāhmaṇas (go-brāhmaṇa-hitāya), will be pleased with us and will bestow upon us real peace.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So-called_scientific_discovery&amp;diff=72167</id>
		<title>So-called scientific discovery</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So-called_scientific_discovery&amp;diff=72167"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T05:29:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot; so-called scientific discovery&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So called]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scientific]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Discovery]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The so-called scientific discovery, they are seeing something, but the next stage, they have no power to see, and they think, when they see the next item, &amp;quot;Oh, the world has changed.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.4.1 -- Los Angeles, June 24, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.4.1 -- Los Angeles, June 24, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; That change is a scheduled change. Just like day after night. And again, night after day. Again, day after night. This is not change; this is a system. So because our poor fund of knowledge... Just like there are many insects. Their birth, death, marriage, and everything is finished within night. They never see the day. So if they see day by chance, they will say, &amp;quot;Oh, it has changed.&amp;quot; Because their experience is they have never seen day. Their experience with night. So all of a sudden, if he sees that there is daylight, &amp;quot;Oh, what is this? Oh, the whole world has changed.&amp;quot; No. You have not seen. The so-called scientific discovery, they are seeing something, but the next stage, they have no power to see, and they think, when they see the next item, &amp;quot;Oh, the world has changed.&amp;quot; There is no question of changing. It is on the process. Just like another example can be given: the film. If you see the film as it is, each picture you will see different picture.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Most_dangerous_interpretation&amp;diff=72162</id>
		<title>Most dangerous interpretation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Most_dangerous_interpretation&amp;diff=72162"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T05:08:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;most dangerous interpretation&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Most]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dangerous]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Interpretation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Māyāvādīs misuse the word and say that even if the living entity has become a stool-eating hog, he is also enjoying his pastimes. This is a most dangerous interpretation. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.7|SB 3.26.7, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Māyāvādī philosopher, who does not differentiate between the Supreme Spirit and the individual spirit, says that the conditional existence of the living entity is his līlā, or pastime. But the word &amp;quot;pastime&amp;quot; implies employment in the activities of the Lord. The Māyāvādīs misuse the word and say that even if the living entity has become a stool-eating hog, he is also enjoying his pastimes. This is a most dangerous interpretation. Actually the Supreme Lord is the leader and maintainer of all living entities. His pastimes are transcendental to any material activity. Such pastimes of the Lord cannot be dragged to the level of the conditional activities of the living entities. In conditional life the living entity actually remains as if a captive in the hands of material energy. Whatever the material energy dictates, the conditioned soul does. He has no responsibility; he is simply the witness of the action, but he is forced to act in that way due to his offense in his eternal relationship with Kṛṣṇa. Lord Kṛṣṇa therefore says in Bhagavad-gītā that māyā, His material energy, is so forceful that it is insurmountable. But if a living entity simply understands that his constitutional position is to serve Kṛṣṇa and he tries to act on this principle, then however conditioned he may be, the influence of māyā immediately vanishes. This is clearly stated in Bhagavad-gītā, Seventh Chapter: Kṛṣṇa takes charge of anyone who surrenders to Him in helplessness, and thus the influence of māyā, or conditional life, is removed.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=To_follow_another%27s_path_is_dangerous&amp;diff=72161</id>
		<title>To follow another&#039;s path is dangerous</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=To_follow_another%27s_path_is_dangerous&amp;diff=72161"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T05:05:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;to follow another&#039;s path is dangerous&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Follow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Path]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dangerous]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Destruction in the course of performing one&#039;s own duty is better than engaging in another&#039;s duties, for to follow another&#039;s path is dangerous.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 3.35|BG 3.35, Translation]]:&lt;br /&gt;
It is far better to discharge one&#039;s prescribed duties, even though faultily, than another&#039;s duties perfectly. Destruction in the course of performing one&#039;s own duty is better than engaging in another&#039;s duties, for to follow another&#039;s path is dangerous.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Destruction in the course of performing one&#039;s own duty is better than engaging in another&#039;s duties, for to follow another&#039;s path is dangerous&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.31-43 -- Los Angeles, January 1, 1969|Lecture on BG 3.31-43 -- Los Angeles, January 1, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Thirty-four: &amp;quot;Attraction and repulsion for sense objects are felt by embodied beings, but one should not fall under the control of senses and sense objects because they are stumbling blocks on the path of self-realization [Bg. 3.34].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty-five: &amp;quot;It is far better to discharge one&#039;s own prescribed duties, even though they may be faulty, than another&#039;s duties. Destruction in the course of performing one&#039;s own duty is better than engaging in another&#039;s duties, for to follow another&#039;s path is dangerous [Bg. 3.35].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty-six: &amp;quot;Arjuna said: O descendant of Vṛṣṇi, by what is one impelled to sinful acts, even unwillingly, as if engaged by force [Bg. 3.36]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Here Kṛṣṇa says that &amp;quot;Destruction in the course of performing one&#039;s own duty is better than engaging in another&#039;s duties, for to follow another&#039;s path is dangerous.&amp;quot; Now, Arjuna was a military man, a kṣatriya. His business was to fight for the good cause. But in the battlefield he thought that &amp;quot;Why should I engage myself in this killing business? Better retire from it. If I don&#039;t get my kingdom, I shall rather beg.&amp;quot; This begging business is for us.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhava-bhakti_means&amp;diff=72158</id>
		<title>Bhava-bhakti means</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhava-bhakti_means&amp;diff=72158"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T04:58:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;Bhava-bhakti means&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:bhakti]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhava]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Bhāva-bhakti means always feeling for Kṛṣṇa. That is the prior stage of loving Kṛṣṇa, bhāva-bhakti.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.18 -- New Vrindaban, June 22, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.18 -- New Vrindaban, June 22, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Just like Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura. I think I have several times spoken about Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura. So Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura, he raised himself in his previous life to the bhāva-bhakti. Bhāva-bhakti means always feeling for Kṛṣṇa. That is the prior stage of loving Kṛṣṇa, bhāva-bhakti. So he, in his previous life he was raised, but somehow or other, he fell down. But it is assured, śucīnāṁ śrīmatāṁ gehe yoga-bhraṣṭo &#039;bhijāyate: [Bg. 6.41] &amp;quot;Even such Kṛṣṇa consciousness person falls down, he is given chance to take birth in nice brāhmaṇa family or śuci, pure family, and rich family.&amp;quot; So Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura was very rich man. He was born in a very rich brāhmaṇa family. And he was addicted to prostitute. By some way or other, he had some inclination like that. So he could not finish Kṛṣṇa consciousness. He fallen down. But at a opportune moment he got again the Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
How is that? The incidence is that he was performing the śrāddha ceremony of his father, but he had a girlfriend, prostitute. So he wanted to go there very quickly. So somehow or other he finished. And he wanted to go there. But on the road he found that it was very heavily raining and he had to cross the river. So he did everything. And he... The prostitute was... She thought that &amp;quot;Bilvamaṅgala is not coming today. It is very..., so much raining.&amp;quot; So when she saw that Bilvamaṅgala is at the door, she was astonished. She said, &amp;quot;Bilvamaṅgala, how did you come here in this rainy, torrents of rainy...?&amp;quot; So he disclosed everything that how he catched one dead body in the river, then he crossed the river, then he jumped over the wall. So she was astonished, and she simply said, &amp;quot;Oh, this much affection if you would have with Kṛṣṇa, how you would have been... Your life would have been nice.&amp;quot; Immediately it was... &amp;quot;Oh, Kṛṣṇa...?&amp;quot; Immediately, he left everything. Immediately he left everything and went to Vṛndāvana. He is... So Kṛṣṇa is so nice. Just at the right point He will remind. Yatate ca tataḥ. Here, in the Bhagavad-gītā, yatate ca tato bhūyaḥ saṁsiddhau kuru-nandana, pūrvābhyāsena. He was accustomed, so immediately reminded, immediately.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Glorified_beyond_all_penances&amp;diff=72148</id>
		<title>Glorified beyond all penances</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Glorified_beyond_all_penances&amp;diff=72148"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T04:35:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;glorified beyond all penances&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Glorification]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Beyond]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Penance]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The first six and the last six chapters are like coverings for the middle six chapters, which are especially protected by the Lord. If one is fortunate enough to understand Bhagavad-gītā—especially these middle six chapters—in the association of devotees, then his life at once becomes glorified beyond all penances, sacrifices, charities, speculations, etc., for one can achieve all the results of these activities simply by Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 8.28|BG 8.28, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The words idaṁ viditvā indicate that one should understand the instructions given by Śrī Kṛṣṇa in this chapter and the Seventh Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā. One should try to understand these chapters not by scholarship or mental speculation but by hearing them in association with devotees. Chapters Seven through Twelve are the essence of Bhagavad-gītā. The first six and the last six chapters are like coverings for the middle six chapters, which are especially protected by the Lord. If one is fortunate enough to understand Bhagavad-gītā—especially these middle six chapters—in the association of devotees, then his life at once becomes glorified beyond all penances, sacrifices, charities, speculations, etc., for one can achieve all the results of these activities simply by Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Forgetful_souls&amp;diff=72145</id>
		<title>Forgetful souls</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Forgetful_souls&amp;diff=72145"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T04:31:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;forgetful souls&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;forgetful soul&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;forgetful soul&#039;s&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Forgetfulness]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Souls]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Under the circumstances, it is admitted that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Lord, superior in position to the living entity, Arjuna, who is a forgetful soul deluded by māyā.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 2.13|BG 2.13, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The theory of reflection can be applied to the Supersoul, who is present in each and every individual body and is known as the Paramātmā. He is different from the individual living entity. When the sky is reflected in water, the reflections represent both the sun and the moon and the stars also. The stars can be compared to the living entities and the sun or the moon to the Supreme Lord. The individual fragmental spirit soul is represented by Arjuna, and the Supreme Soul is the Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa. They are not on the same level, as it will be apparent in the beginning of the Fourth Chapter. If Arjuna is on the same level with Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa is not superior to Arjuna, then their relationship of instructor and instructed becomes meaningless. If both of them are deluded by the illusory energy (māyā), then there is no need of one being the instructor and the other the instructed. Such instruction would be useless because, in the clutches of māyā, no one can be an authoritative instructor. Under the circumstances, it is admitted that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Lord, superior in position to the living entity, Arjuna, who is a forgetful soul deluded by māyā.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Culture_of_so-called_knowledge&amp;diff=72143</id>
		<title>Culture of so-called knowledge</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Culture_of_so-called_knowledge&amp;diff=72143"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T04:29:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;culture of so-called knowledge&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Culture]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So called]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Isopanisad ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Those who engage in the culture of nescient activities shall enter into the darkest region of ignorance. Worse still are those engaged in the culture of so-called knowledge.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Sri Isopanisad|Sri Isopanisad]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Those who engage in the culture of nescient activities shall enter into the darkest region of ignorance. Worse still are those engaged in the culture of so-called knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
PURPORT&lt;br /&gt;
This mantra offers a comparative study of vidyā and avidyā. Avidyā, or ignorance, is undoubtedly dangerous, but vidyā, or knowledge, is even more dangerous when mistaken or misguided. This mantra of Śrī Īśopaniṣad is more applicable today than at any time in the past. Modern civilization has advanced considerably in the field of mass education, but the result is that people are more unhappy than ever before because of the stress placed on material advancement to the exclusion of the most important part of life, the spiritual aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
As far as vidyā is concerned, the first mantra has explained very clearly that the Supreme Lord is the proprietor of everything and that forgetfulness of this fact is ignorance. The more a man forgets this fact of life, the more he is in darkness. In view of this, a godless civilization directed toward the so-called advancement of education is more dangerous than a civilization in which the masses of people are less &amp;quot;educated.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Of the different classes of men—karmīs, jñānīs and yogīs—the karmīs are those who are engaged in the activities of sense gratification. In the modern civilization, 99.9 percent of the people are engaged in the activities of sense gratification under the flags of industrialism, economic development, altruism, political activism, and so on. All these activities are more or less based on satisfaction of the senses, to the exclusion of the kind of God consciousness described in the first mantra.&lt;br /&gt;
In the language of the Bhagavad-gītā (7.15), people who are engaged in gross sense gratification are mūḍhas—asses. The ass is a symbol of stupidity. Those who simply engage in the profitless pursuit of sense gratification are worshiping avidyā, according to Śrī Īśopaniṣad. And those who play the role of helping this sort of civilization in the name of educational advancement are actually doing more harm than those who are on the platform of gross sense gratification. The advancement of learning by a godless people is as dangerous as a valuable jewel on the hood of a cobra. A cobra decorated with a valuable jewel is more dangerous than one not decorated. In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (3.11.12), the advancement of education by a godless people is compared to decorations on a dead body. In India, as in many other countries, some people follow the custom of leading a procession with a decorated dead body for the pleasure of the lamenting relatives. In the same way, modern civilization is a patchwork of activities meant to cover the perpetual miseries of material existence. All such activities are aimed toward sense gratification. But above the senses is the mind, and above the mind is the intelligence, and above the intelligence is the soul. Thus the aim of real education should be self-realization, realization of the spiritual values of the soul. Any education which does not lead to such realization must be considered avidyā, or nescience. And to culture such nescience means to go down to the darkest region of ignorance.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Religious_organization&amp;diff=72133</id>
		<title>Religious organization</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Religious_organization&amp;diff=72133"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T04:16:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;religious organizations&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;religious organization&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Organization]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religious]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Organization]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religious]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Organization]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religious]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;When they lost the war, the entire government wrote in the Constitution, now it is in the Constitution, that the government of Japan will not support any religious organization. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.9 -- Tokyo, April 25, 1972, Informal Class in Room|Lecture on SB 2.9.9 -- Tokyo, April 25, 1972, Informal Class in Room]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Sudāmā: Japan also. After the war...In Japan during the war the Japanese government supported a certain religious sect, Shinto religion. And they would spend thousands of dollars for ceremony for soldiers and to have good omen for the war. When they lost the war, the entire government wrote in the Constitution, now it is in the Constitution, that the government of Japan will not support any religious organization. So the people then, after losing the war, they lost faith in anything religious and they became distraught.&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is the effect of the last... The general, people in general, they expect dharma for artha. dharma for artha. The Bhāgavata therefore explains that dharmasya... Dharmasya ca... What is that?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=University_department&amp;diff=72131</id>
		<title>University department</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=University_department&amp;diff=72131"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T04:12:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;university department&amp;quot; | &amp;quot;university departments&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:University]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Department]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The government, say, the university department, educational department, and the jail department.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.5 -- Melbourne, April 24, 1976|Lecture on BG 9.5 -- Melbourne, April 24, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Just like I will give you again the same example, the government. The government, say, the university department, educational department, and the jail department. The jail department is also government department. It is not that government is absent from the jail department. Rather, government is spending more money for the jail department, more than the government spends on the university department. So both of them are government concern, but one department is full of criminals, and one department is full of learned scholars. This is the difference. Try to understand. You don&#039;t think that material world is out of the control of God. It is also under the control, exactly. The jail department is also under the control of the government. So that is the difference, material world and spiritual world. Material world means full of criminals, or against God, or defying the authority of God. And the spiritual world? Everyone is accepting the supremacy of God. That is material world and spiritual world.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=University_lecture&amp;diff=72123</id>
		<title>University lecture</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=University_lecture&amp;diff=72123"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T03:56:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;university lecture&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;lecture in the university&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:University]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I hope you have received my previous letter by now, dated yesterday, in regards to that university lecture.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 6 July, 1971|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 6 July, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 3d July, 1971 and have noted the contents. All these initiation beads should be kept very carefully and protected. It is not a question of changing beads, but this carelessness, of losing beads, is not very good. You are very intelligent boy, so you should be careful and instruct others also. So keep your beads in a bag and keep the bag around your neck. Then you won&#039;t lose.&lt;br /&gt;
It was not necessary to send me $10.00 for the beads but since you have so kindly sent, I shall gladly add this sum to my book fund. Thank you very much. Also, I hope you have received my previous letter by now, dated yesterday, in regards to that university lecture.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I was very glad to see both you and your good wife Daivisakti here in N.Y. for the initiation ceremonies. You are both doing so nicely in Krishna Consciousness. Thank you very much. And please offer my blessings to all the other boys and girls there in Philadelphia. Their presentations were so very nice, and they showed so much devotion also. You are all so very nice to me and I am so grateful.&lt;br /&gt;
On Thursday next, 29th July, I am going to Gainesville, Florida, to lecture in the university there and then I will be going to London. So it will not be possible for me to visit New Vrindaban at this time. Perhaps in the future, when I return to U.S.A.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;After my lecture in the University the Europeans clapped and they were very enthusiastically purchasing my books.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I have seen your letter dated October 13, 1975 addressed to all GBC&#039;s. Brahmananda is accused, but I shall explain that Pusta Krishna Swami since the last three years was trying for my visa, so out of natural compassion for him I thought let me go to South Africa and come back before sitting down tightly. He was expecting me for a very long time, and South Africa is a strict place in the matter of visa and so on. After going there I was very much satisfied with how my movement is being received there. After my lecture in the University the Europeans clapped and they were very enthusiastically purchasing my books.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;As far as the College and University Lecture Party is concerned that is very important and it may be done very seriously. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 11 February, 1976|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Mayapur 11 February, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; As far as the College and University Lecture Party is concerned that is very important and it may be done very seriously. As a matter of fact Tamala Krishna Maharaja is here and he suggests that our educated gentlemen travel with his buses. So what is the use of working alone. Working conjointly is better. Therefore I have instructed him to call you when he returns to the United States. He has assured me that his college programs are very organized and he is very enthusiastic to increase.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=University_program&amp;diff=72115</id>
		<title>University program</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=University_program&amp;diff=72115"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T03:39:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;University program&amp;quot;|&amp;quot; program in the universities&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:University]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Program]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Free University program is a good proposal, and if we can introduce study of our books, Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that will be a great success for our missionary propaganda, as well as financial help to our New Vrindaban scheme. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding hippies, I know hippies have no money. But in New Vrindaban, our program is that the inhabitants should produce their own food, somehow or other they should be self-independent. Otherwise, what is the use of occupying such great tract of land. If we can think of starting a small institution, I think we shall get help from government and many foundations, if they understand that we are actually a training people for building up character and health along with imparting education.&lt;br /&gt;
The Free University program is a good proposal, and if we can introduce study of our books, Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that will be a great success for our missionary propaganda, as well as financial help to our New Vrindaban scheme. In conclusion I may inform you that you can marry anytime, and any one of the girls in New York shall be ready to marry you as soon as I say. There is no problem in that matter. And each and every girl there are very nicely trained, and you will be happy.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Please continue your program in the universities. They are the best places for propagation of our philosophy and the students are very eager for this crucial information.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am so glad to know that our San Francisco Temple is improving at the new location. Regarding the arrangement for an altar, you may follow the arrangements made in L.A.—that is just suitable—and when the Radha Krsna Murtis arrive from India everything will be complete.&lt;br /&gt;
Please continue your program in the universities. They are the best places for propagation of our philosophy and the students are very eager for this crucial information. They are not unaware of the futility of material education which gives a paper degree only, because it is common observation that the graduates are unable to find good employment and the students are becoming hippies, etc. So they are wanting something good and that best thing is Krsna consciousness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Your university program has given me much satisfaction, so you try to continue it.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Los Angeles 25 April, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; My Dear Sri Govinda Das Adhikari:&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 24, 1973 with enclosures. Your report has given me unbounded pleasure and I very much appreciate your activities. Your university program has given me much satisfaction, so you try to continue it. Yes, they must appreciate my Bhagavatam because it is nothing business but is a matter of realization.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Self-controlled_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=72113</id>
		<title>Self-controlled (BG and SB)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Self-controlled_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=72113"/>
		<updated>2008-12-28T03:27:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;self controlled&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;self control&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;control of the self&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|266}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Control]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Self]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Control]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Self]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 2.69|BG 2.69, Translation]]: What is night for all beings is the time of awakening for the self-controlled; and the time of awakening for all beings is night for the introspective sage.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_requires_only_organization&amp;diff=71893</id>
		<title>It requires only organization</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_requires_only_organization&amp;diff=71893"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T09:26:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: /* 1969 Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;it requires only organization&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Organization]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:require]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:only]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So it requires only organization; and now that we have a special &amp;quot;Iskcon Books&amp;quot; department simply for the promotion and publication of our literatures, and you also have the help of Nayana Bhirama and Bali Mardan, so the future looks very hopeful. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding Teachings of Lord Caitanya, I am very glad to know that you are hopeful for great success. The stores demand of 40% for at least 4 copies is all right. There are about 1,000 stores in new York at least. So if they take 3 copies each, we immediately distribute 3,000 copies. Similarly in other big cities we can distribute at least 1,000 in each city. There are at least 25 important cities in your country, so in each city, if we distribute at least 1,000 copies, there is potency of distributing 25,000 copies in your country only, and what to speak of other countries, like England or any other part of the world where English is spoken. So it requires only organization; and now that we have a special &amp;quot;Iskcon Books&amp;quot; department simply for the promotion and publication of our literatures, and you also have the help of Nayana Bhirama and Bali Mardan, so the future looks very hopeful. Now you should definitely organize to distribute amongst the stores in the same conditions you have mentioned. Then our publication department will be a grand success. I would always prefer to distribute our books ourselves and publish them ourselves in our own press. That is my ambition, so you try to fulfill this desire of mine.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Serving_the_university&amp;diff=71891</id>
		<title>Serving the university</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Serving_the_university&amp;diff=71891"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T09:22:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: /* 1969 Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;serving the University&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;serve in the university&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Serving]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:University]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. Sanātana... Yes, religion should be sanātana. Sanātana means there cannot be any change. Just like every living being eats, you cannot change it. You cannot say that this living entity is not eating. Apart from human society, even in animal society, a living being eats. This is his religion. Sleeps, has sex, these are eternal characteristics. Similarly, religion means spiritual characteristics. That spiritual characteristic is also pervertedly reflected in the material world. Just like every one is servant. Anyone, any one of us, we are all servant. You are serving the University. He is serving the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: He is serving, serving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: He is serving International Society. I am serving Kṛṣṇa, or he is serving Kṛṣṇa, like that. So everyone is serving, this is religion. To remain a servant. It does not mean that the Hindus are only servant, or Muslims are servant and Christians are not. Everyone is servant. Is it not a fact?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I could not check my laughing when you have said so many things in bereavement for asking me to serve in the university. There is no question of bereavement.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 December, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; My Dear Hamsaduta,&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 28, 1969. I could not check my laughing when you have said so many things in bereavement for asking me to serve in the university. There is no question of bereavement. A child sometimes commits mistakes, and the father says &amp;quot;Don&#039;t do like this.&amp;quot; So there is no question of being very seriously bereaved. There is a story that one man was very hungry, and he went to an unknown friend and asked him to give him some food. The man supplied him a little foodstuff, but he was not satisfied. His hunger was still there. So he asked the man for more food, and the man said there wasn&#039;t any. Then the hungry man inquired from the other man, &amp;quot;Which caste do you belong to?&amp;quot; The other man said, &amp;quot;I am Mohammedan.&amp;quot; Then the hungry man said, &amp;quot;Oh, I have lost my caste, and still my belly is not satisfied.&amp;quot; The idea is that if we have to accept some service, there must be proper remuneration. Otherwise, our free service is open in the temple. Anyone can come and take advantage. Generally in the universities they pay the teachers from $800 to $2,000 per month, so at least they must pay via media not less than $1,000 per month. Anyway, don&#039;t bother about it. Go on with your business. But I thought that I required some money for my Book Fund, so I could gather some money in this way. But this will not satisfy my hunger, so forget this incident.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=All_classes_of_academic_leaders&amp;diff=71886</id>
		<title>All classes of academic leaders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=All_classes_of_academic_leaders&amp;diff=71886"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T09:15:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;All classes of academic leaders&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Class]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Academic]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 13, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- March 13, 1976, Mayapur]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaśodānandana: I think maybe that along with that commentary from the professor from the University of Mexico to send to Mrs. Indira Gandhi, if all of these quotations are sent, she will understand that you are being appreciated by everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, you can send all the quotations, not only one. (aside:) Hare Kṛṣṇa. [break] ...very enlivening, encouraging, very good. And especially from the Western countries. All classes of academic leaders. It is very good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madhudviṣa: I think they should be displayed in all our temples all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Oh, yes, oh, yes. Oh, yes.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Facts_and_figures&amp;diff=71885</id>
		<title>Facts and figures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Facts_and_figures&amp;diff=71885"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T09:11:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;facts and figures&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;fact and figure&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;fact and figures&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fact]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Figure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The welcome addresses were full of facts and figures, and those who presented such addresses were sufficiently rewarded, whereas in the present days the welcome addresses are presented not always with factual statements but to please the postholder, and often they are full of flattering lies.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.13-15|SB 1.16.13-15, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The devotees of the Lord are never in danger, but in the material world which is full of dangers at every step, the devotees are apparently placed into dangerous positions, and when they are saved by the Lord, the Lord is glorified. Lord Kṛṣṇa would not have been glorified as the speaker of the Bhagavad-gītā had His devotees like the Pāṇḍavas not been entangled in the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra. All such acts of the Lord were mentioned in the addresses of welcome, and Mahārāja Parīkṣit, in full satisfaction, rewarded those who presented such addresses. The difference between the presentation of welcome addresses today and in those days is that formerly the welcome addresses were presented to a person like Mahārāja Parīkṣit. The welcome addresses were full of facts and figures, and those who presented such addresses were sufficiently rewarded, whereas in the present days the welcome addresses are presented not always with factual statements but to please the postholder, and often they are full of flattering lies. And rarely are those who present such welcome addresses rewarded by the poor receiver.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Support_the_cause_of_salvation&amp;diff=71884</id>
		<title>Support the cause of salvation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Support_the_cause_of_salvation&amp;diff=71884"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T09:09:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;support the cause of salvation&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Support]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cause]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Salvation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;It is the duty of a transcendentalist to help persons who desire real salvation and to support the cause of salvation. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.3|SB 2.2.3, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The civilization which aims at this utmost perfection never indulges in creating unwanted things, and such a perfect civilization prepares men only to accept the bare necessities of life or to follow the principle of the best use of a bad bargain. Our material bodies and our lives in that connection are bad bargains because the living entity is actually spirit, and spiritual advancement of the living entity is absolutely necessary. Human life is intended for the realization of this important factor, and one should act accordingly, accepting only the bare necessities of life and depending more on God&#039;s gift without diversion of human energy for any other purpose, such as being mad for material enjoyment. The materialistic advancement of civilization is called &amp;quot;the civilization of the demons,&amp;quot; which ultimately ends in wars and scarcity. The transcendentalist is specifically warned herewith to be fixed in mind, so that even if there is difficulty in plain living and high thinking he will not budge even an inch from his stark determination. For a transcendentalist, it is a suicidal policy to be intimately in touch with the sense gratifiers of the world, because such a policy will frustrate the ultimate gain of life. Śukadeva Gosvāmī met Mahārāja Parīkṣit when the latter felt a necessity for such a meeting. It is the duty of a transcendentalist to help persons who desire real salvation and to support the cause of salvation. One might note that Śukadeva Gosvāmī never met Mahārāja Parīkṣit while he was ruling as a great king. For a transcendentalist, the mode of activities is explained in the next śloka.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Atma_in_the_material_sense_means&amp;diff=71880</id>
		<title>Atma in the material sense means</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Atma_in_the_material_sense_means&amp;diff=71880"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T08:58:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;Atma, in the material sense, means&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Atma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Ātmā, in the material sense, means the body or the mind, but when referring to one whose mind is fixed on the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, ātmārāma means &amp;quot;one who is fixed in spiritual activities in relationship with the Supreme Soul.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 3.27.26|SB 3.27.26, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Lord Kapila says that mayi mānasam, a devotee whose mind is always fixed upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is called ātmārāma or vidita-tattva. Ātmārāma means &amp;quot;one who rejoices in the self,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;one who enjoys in the spiritual atmosphere.&amp;quot; Ātmā, in the material sense, means the body or the mind, but when referring to one whose mind is fixed on the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, ātmārāma means &amp;quot;one who is fixed in spiritual activities in relationship with the Supreme Soul.&amp;quot; The Supreme Soul is the Personality of Godhead, and the individual soul is the living entity. When they engage in reciprocation of service and benediction, the living entity is said to be in the ātmārāma position. This ātmārāma position can be attained by one who knows the truth as it is. The truth is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the enjoyer and that the living entities are meant for His service and enjoyment. One who knows this truth, and who tries to engage all resources in the service of the Lord, escapes all material reactions and influences of the modes of material nature.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ministry_of_spiritual_affairs_to_save_the_great_culture_of_Bharatavarsa&amp;diff=71873</id>
		<title>Ministry of spiritual affairs to save the great culture of Bharatavarsa</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ministry_of_spiritual_affairs_to_save_the_great_culture_of_Bharatavarsa&amp;diff=71873"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T08:38:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: /* 1947 to 1965 Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;ministry of spiritual affairs to save the great culture of &amp;quot;Bharatavarsa&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Culture]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;India&#039;s specific culture demands that there should be a ministry of spiritual affairs to save the great culture of &amp;quot;Bharatavarsa&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; To make a world wide propaganda for this most essential service to humanity, it is necessary that your excellency will stretch the helping hand necessary in this matter, as your exalted honour is personally fit also to do this job. Although the method is very simple for universal adoption, it is not possible for me to express in this letter all the words that I wish to tell your honour. As such, I am seeking an interview with your honour herewith. When your excellency will see personally the papers and programme of work about my bona fides, I am sure your excellency will be interested in co-operating with me. There is immense work to be done so far India&#039;s spiritual asset is concerned and I think the Govt. may take up the matter scientifically for the good of all men. India&#039;s specific culture demands that there should be a ministry of spiritual affairs to save the great culture of &amp;quot;Bharatavarsa&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
I am crying alone in the wilderness at the present moment. So please help me in this noble cause and oblige.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanking you in anticipation for an early reply, I am,&lt;br /&gt;
Yours in the service of the Lord,&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Temple_president_(Conversations)&amp;diff=71865</id>
		<title>Temple president (Conversations)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Temple_president_(Conversations)&amp;diff=71865"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T08:23:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;temple president&amp;quot; |&amp;quot;president of the temple&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;temple presidents&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|150}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Temple President]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Madhya-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;When one is actually advanced in the puraścaryā-vidhi, he is recommended by the local temple president for initiation. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.108|CC Madhya 15.108, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The word puraḥ means “before,” and caryā means “activities.” Due to the necessity of these activities, we do not immediately initiate disciples in the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. For six months, a candidate for initiation must first attend ārati and classes in the śāstras, practice the regulative principles and associate with other devotees. When one is actually advanced in the puraścaryā-vidhi, he is recommended by the local temple president for initiation. It is not that anyone can be suddenly initiated without meeting the requirements. When one is further advanced by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra sixteen rounds daily, following the regulative principles and attending classes, he receives the sacred thread (brahminical recognition) after the second six months.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Greatest_philosopher&amp;diff=71860</id>
		<title>Greatest philosopher</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Greatest_philosopher&amp;diff=71860"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T08:07:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;greatest philosophers&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;greatest philosopher&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Greatest]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;It is said in the Upaniñads that the Supreme Truth, the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is beyond the range of the thinking power of the greatest philosopher. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.20|SB 1.8.20, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Even the greatest philosophical speculators cannot have access to the region of the Lord. It is said in the Upaniñads that the Supreme Truth, the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is beyond the range of the thinking power of the greatest philosopher. He is unknowable by great learning or by the greatest brain. He is knowable only by one who has His mercy. Others may go on thinking about Him for years together, yet He is unknowable. This very fact is corroborated by the Queen, who is playing the part of an innocent woman. Women in general are unable to speculate like philosophers, but they are blessed by the Lord because they believe at once in the superiority and almightiness of the Lord, and thus they offer obeisances without reservation. The Lord is so kind that He does not show special favor only to one who is a great philosopher. He knows the sincerity of purpose. For this reason only, women generally assemble in great number in any sort of religious function. In every country and in every sect of religion it appears that the women are more interested than the men. This simplicity of acceptance of the Lord&#039;s authority is more effective than showy insincere religious fervor.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Scientific_community&amp;diff=71859</id>
		<title>Scientific community</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Scientific_community&amp;diff=71859"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T08:04:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;scientific communities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;scientific community&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Community]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scientific]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Svarūpa Dāmodara: I&#039;ve noticed that there is a misunderstanding in the definition of living and the non-living among the scientific communities.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 12, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- May 12, 1973, Los Angeles]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Svarūpa Dāmodara: I&#039;ve noticed that there is a misunderstanding in the definition of living and the non-living among the scientific communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: What is their definition?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Svarūpa Dāmodara: They are saying that living beings can reproduce and can grow and can make...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, that we say. That we also say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Svarūpa Dāmodara: But there are also non-living matters like crystals. They can grow. We can divide them, and it will reproduce like...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, without living entity within, nothing can grow.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Quarrel_is_not_good&amp;diff=71858</id>
		<title>Quarrel is not good</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Quarrel_is_not_good&amp;diff=71858"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T08:01:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;Quarrel is not good&amp;quot; }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Quarrel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Good]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Temple President]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Prabhupāda: Quarrel is not good.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with the GBC -- March 27, 1975, Mayapur]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: What is quarrel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jayatīrtha: ...the GBC man can solve it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: There is no question of quarrel. Quarrel is material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jayatīrtha: Yes. But it is the Age of Quarrel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Quarrel is not good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jayatīrtha: The next point is to obtain reports from the temple presidents, financial reports, like this, to see that things are being looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: The general report should be submitted at least monthly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jayatīrtha: Yes. So &amp;quot;to obtain all reports on a timely basis...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: To the board of the GBC or to the individual, zonal GBC. Yes.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=His_teachings&amp;diff=71857</id>
		<title>His teachings</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=His_teachings&amp;diff=71857"/>
		<updated>2008-12-26T07:57:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;His teachings&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;His teaching&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|107}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teachings]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Preface and Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;It was the Lord&#039;s wish, therefore, to establish another paramparā in the same line of thought that was coming down from the sun-god to others, and it was His wish that His teaching be distributed anew by Arjuna.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG Introduction|BG Introduction]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The purport of this is that Bhagavad-gītā is a treatise which is especially meant for the devotee of the Lord. There are three classes of transcendentalists, namely the jñānī, the yogī and the bhakta, or the impersonalist, the meditator and the devotee. Here the Lord clearly tells Arjuna that He is making him the first receiver of a new paramparā (disciplic succession) because the old succession was broken. It was the Lord&#039;s wish, therefore, to establish another paramparā in the same line of thought that was coming down from the sun-god to others, and it was His wish that His teaching be distributed anew by Arjuna. He wanted Arjuna to become the authority in understanding the Bhagavad-gītā. So we see that Bhagavad-gītā is instructed to Arjuna especially because Arjuna was a devotee of the Lord, a direct student of Kṛṣṇa, and His intimate friend. Therefore Bhagavad-gītā is best understood by a person who has qualities similar to Arjuna&#039;s. That is to say he must be a devotee in a direct relationship with the Lord. As soon as one becomes a devotee of the Lord, he also has a direct relationship with the Lord.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Principles_of_justice&amp;diff=71603</id>
		<title>Principles of justice</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Principles_of_justice&amp;diff=71603"/>
		<updated>2008-12-24T08:39:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Aparajita Radhika: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;principle of justice&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;principles of justice&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Aparajita Radhika}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|23Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|24Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Principles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Justice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Duryodhana was there on the throne, and he was doing well in his administration, and in one sense there was no need of fighting. But on the principle of justice Yudhiṣṭhira was to replace him.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.46|SB 1.8.46, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; he pious King Yudhiṣṭhira was mortified because of the mass massacre of human beings in the Battle of Kurukṣetra, especially on his account. Duryodhana was there on the throne, and he was doing well in his administration, and in one sense there was no need of fighting. But on the principle of justice Yudhiṣṭhira was to replace him. The whole clique of politics centered around this point, and all the kings and residents of the whole world became involved in this fight between the rival brothers. Lord Kṛṣṇa was also there on the side of King Yudhiṣṭhira. It is said in the Mahābhārata, Ādi-parva (20) that 640,000,000 men were killed in the eighteen days of the Battle of Kurukṣetra, and some hundreds of thousands were missing. Practically this was the greatest battle in the world within five thousand years.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Your current descent into the material realm, O Lord of unrestricted power, is meant for upholding the principles of justice and benefiting the entire universe. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 10.63.37|SB 10.63.37, Translation]]: Your current descent into the material realm, O Lord of unrestricted power, is meant for upholding the principles of justice and benefiting the entire universe. We demigods, each depending on Your grace and authority, develop the seven planetary systems.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;“Muṣṭika and Cāṇūra are just like thunderbolts, as strong as great mountains, and Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are two delicate boys of very tender age. The principle of justice has already left this assembly. Persons who are aware of the civilized principles of justice will not remain to watch this unfair match. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; But the audience in the wrestling arena was not very much satisfied because the combatants did not appear to be equally matched. They considered Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma to be mere boys before Cāṇūra and Muṣṭika, who were the strongest wrestlers, as solid as stone. Being compassionate and favoring Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, the many ladies in the audience began to talk as follows: “Dear friends, there is injustice here.” Another said, “Even in front of the King this wrestling is going on between incompatible sides.” The ladies had lost their sense of enjoyment. They could not encourage the fighting between the strong and the weak. “Muṣṭika and Cāṇūra are just like thunderbolts, as strong as great mountains, and Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are two delicate boys of very tender age. The principle of justice has already left this assembly. Persons who are aware of the civilized principles of justice will not remain to watch this unfair match. Those taking part in watching this wrestling match are not very much enlightened; therefore whether they speak or remain silent, they are being subjected to the reactions of sinful activities.”&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Aparajita Radhika</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>